<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<!-- If you are running a bot please visit this policy page outlining rules you must respect. http://www.livejournal.com/bots/ -->
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xmlns:lj="http://www.livejournal.com">
  <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox</id>
  <title>★Nikki's Art Corner★</title>
  <subtitle>The corner that didn't air on D no Arashi!</subtitle>
  <author>
    <name>Nikki/ hippiefox/ potatonikkichan</name>
  </author>
  <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"/>
  <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom"/>
  <updated>2009-12-06T23:02:23Z</updated>
  <lj:journal userid="16436108" username="hippiefox" type="personal"/>
  <link rel="service.feed" type="application/x.atom+xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom" title="★Nikki's Art Corner★"/>
  <link rel="hub" href="http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/"/>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:48032</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/48032.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=48032"/>
    <title>bad porn anyone?</title>
    <published>2009-12-06T19:14:39Z</published>
    <updated>2009-12-06T23:02:23Z</updated>
    <category term="extra credit"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>"Airairo  アイライロ"~ Yasuda Shota</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Extra Credit &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class='ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox' lj:user='hippiefox' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: porn.... but it has a little bit of plot? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Other stuff&lt;/strong&gt;: This does have to do with teacher/student porn, so if it's not your kink, ignore it ;D and also Nino being a bit of a slut... but you know, what else is new? &lt;br /&gt;Being bullied into writing this by &lt;span class='ljuser ljuser-name_jamasunda' lj:user='jamasunda' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://jamasunda.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://jamasunda.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;jamasunda&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; , i tried my best T^T.... *hands out apology cookies* &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Ohno Satoshi never knew how he got into teaching high school Anatomy. He often wondered about it, usually when his class was taking notes found on the internet or watching some movie. He came to the conclusion that the human body was really like an art&amp;hellip; how everything worked together to form things.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Whatever it was, he learned to like teaching and all his students were friendly and bright. But on the first day of his third year of teaching approached, Ohno found that not all students were eager to learn.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Wearing his usual casual white button down shirt and a tie with tiny fishes embroidered on it, Ohno walked up the stairs to his classroom, yawning widely. He passed many students who greeted him happily and with many giggles from the female students. Finally, he got to his class to find it rowdy and loud and much too busy for this early in the morning. But he ignored it, knowing the kids would settle down eventually.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Morning, morning&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; he mumbled, setting down his bag and ruffling through the papers as the students took their seats. While Ohno shifted through the papers, he watched the classroom out of the corner of his eye.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Well, not classroom&amp;hellip; more like student.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Ninomiya Kazunari. Ohno didn&amp;rsquo;t know how he ended up stuck with him. He was the type of student that just sat there either sleeping, staring off somewhere or drawing. And Ohno had to admit that Ninomiya was just like him when he was younger. But no matter how hard Ohno tried, he could not make this student want to work.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;It was obviously a very frustrating year and with finals coming up shortly, Ohno knew that Ninomiya wouldn&amp;rsquo;t pass. So, at the end of the class period, Ohno cleared his throat and nervously approached the slightly messy student.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Ohno swallowed a few times as he stood awkwardly in front of Ninomiya, watching him gather his backpack and game he was playing with all through the lecture.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Ninomiya-san&amp;hellip;&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;I know, Sensei. You want me to take some classes to bring up my grades, right?&amp;quot; Ninomiya asked with a sigh, brushing his hair from his face and facing Ohno. Ohno stared at his student, a little taken aback by his smirk. Ohno quickly glanced around the empty room and gestured for Ninomiya to sit down.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Once they were both sitting, Ohno licked his lips nervously before starting.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Am I teaching okay?&amp;quot; he asked, raising his brows curiously at Ninomiya.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;hellip; don&amp;rsquo;t seem to care is all&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Ohno explained himself, growing steadily more nervous. He watched a mischievous and kitten-like smile spread across his students&amp;rsquo; face before he leaned in, almost uncomfortably close.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Sensei, I like watching you. You&amp;rsquo;re awkward up there, it&amp;rsquo;s cute.&amp;quot; Ninomiya almost whispered. Ohno scowled in confusion.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;If you&amp;rsquo;re trying to offer me extra credit, Sensei&amp;hellip; all you have to do is ask.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Ohno knew that this conversation had somehow gotten way off track. His own student was giving him a look that he had only seen in porn.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Extra credit&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Ohno mumbled, darting his eyes away from Ninomiya&amp;rsquo;s. The student smiled and leaned into his teacher&amp;rsquo;s ear, tickling his hair by his warm breath.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;I learn best by hands-on experiments, Sensei.&amp;quot; Ninomiya&amp;rsquo;s whisper sent chills down Ohno&amp;rsquo;s spine and he watched speechlessly as Ninomiya stood up and walked to the door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;I have music club afterschool, but you know where that room is.&amp;quot; and with a cocky smirk, Ohno watched his student leave the classroom, totally bewildered at what had just happened.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;The very last bell had rung nearly an hour and a half ago and Ohno was still pacing in front of his desk, wondering what to do. It was wrong, illegal and just dirty. Ninomiya was his student and nothing more, he was just trying to get him to learn&amp;hellip;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;But then&amp;hellip; the thought of it&amp;hellip; being touched by those hands that Ohno strangely adored. The way they held a test tube so delicately, Ohno found himself staring more than once at Ninomiya as they did experiments&amp;hellip;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Ohno stopped what he was doing and stared out at the empty classroom with his mouth hanging open in shock. What was he thinking? He could get fired, no more teaching ever and all that time struggling with school would be wasted!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;But&amp;hellip; Ninomiya was still waiting there in the music room, wasn&amp;rsquo;t he? Ohno had to go there and tell him that would never happen, right? Or maybe Ninomiya was just fooling Ohno, making him look stupid. Ohno pouted and loosened his tie, sitting down at the edge of his desk and rubbing his face in frustration.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Sensei, you&amp;rsquo;re hopeless.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;At the sudden voice, Ohno looked towards the door and found Ninomiya inside, closing the door behind him. Ohno stood up worriedly and backed away behind his desk. Ninomiya set his guitar and bag down on the floor and crossed his arms, giving Ohno an amused smirk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;I waited there, you know. But then I knew you wouldn&amp;rsquo;t come, so I decided to stop by.&amp;quot; Ninomiya said as he made himself comfortable in Ohno&amp;rsquo;s chair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;N- Ninomiya-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Nino&amp;rsquo;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Nino, then&amp;hellip; you really should go. It&amp;rsquo;s late, right? And I have lots of papers to correct-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Then why didn&amp;rsquo;t you go home?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Ohno and Nino stared at each other, Ohno dumbfounded and Nino mockingly curious. As Ohno faltered and dropped his gaze to the ground, Nino stood up and slowly paced the front of the room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;If Sensei was so against this, he would have left. But here he is&amp;hellip; alone, with a student he&amp;rsquo;d been eyeing for quite some time.&amp;quot; Nino said quietly, stopping by Ohno&amp;rsquo;s side. Ohno lifted his eyes to the passionate ones above him, fighting every temptation that attacked him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;ll be fired.&amp;quot; Ohno said weakly, tensing slightly at the touch of Nino&amp;rsquo;s hand over his on the desk behind them. Nino bent down and softly touched his nose to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s ear, breathing softly and seductively.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;I won&amp;rsquo;t say a thing.&amp;quot; Nino watched with a smile as his teacher gulped and his posture went rigid. Lifting his other hand, Nino boldly reached out and fingered Ohno&amp;rsquo;s loosened tie slowly, letting the smooth fabric run between his fingers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Sensei? You&amp;rsquo;re quiet.&amp;quot; Nino giggled, adoring the thoroughly confused and aroused expression on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s face. Ohno took a deep breath and raised his eyes to Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;What do I say, Ninomi-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Nino&amp;hellip; and you don&amp;rsquo;t need to say anything.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Ohno knew where this kid was getting at, but what scared him the most was how he was starting to willingly follow along. He gazed up at Nino&amp;rsquo;s glinting dark eyes and for the first time ever, rose his hand to rest steadily on his student&amp;rsquo;s cheek.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Nino closed his eyes, waiting for a kiss or something&amp;hellip; but after several moments of nothing, he opened his eyes and scowled at Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Well?&amp;quot; he hissed. Ohno felt a sudden spark from his bossy student that made him forget everything around them. Grasping at Nino&amp;rsquo;s messy hair, Ohno pulled his student into a rough kiss, snaking his other hand around the kid&amp;rsquo;s waist to bring him flush to his chest. Taken by surprise at how eager and forceful his teacher suddenly became, Nino could do nothing but kiss back, fighting against Ohno&amp;rsquo;s tongue.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Having a slight advantage, Nino pressed himself into Ohno&amp;rsquo;s body, trying to get his teacher back onto the desk behind them. Ohno felt the desk behind him and quickly sat down, finding Nino making his hips comfortable between his legs and placing his arms on both sides of Ohno&amp;rsquo;s waist.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Groaning slightly, Ohno groped around for Nino&amp;rsquo;s uniform buttons, quickly unfastening three at the collar before suddenly stopping and pulling away from Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Can&amp;rsquo;t we go someplace?&amp;quot; Ohno whispered, licking his lips nervously. Nino rolled his eyes and let out an obviously annoyed sigh.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t you think it&amp;rsquo;s a bit late for that? People will stare at your pants, you know.&amp;quot; Nino smirked, dropping his eyes to the front of his teacher&amp;rsquo;s straining pants. Slightly embarrassed, Ohno tried to move Nino away to close his legs, but the student stayed in his spot, placing both his hands high on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s thighs. Ohno swallowed nervously and once again met the glinting dark eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;ll take care of Sensei.&amp;quot; Nino purred against Ohno&amp;rsquo;s neck, his hands slowly making their way closer to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s crotch. Nino brushed his parted lips against his teacher&amp;rsquo;s throat, smiling against the skin as he heard a soft growl from the older man. His hands crept up his zipper, one hand playing with loosening the belt and the other teasingly tracing the growing bulge. Ohno tightened his hold on the desk and closed his eyes, taking in all the touches and whispers from Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Nino nipped the pulsing vein on the side of Ohno&amp;rsquo;s neck, making his teacher dip his head back and his hands grasp blindly at Nino&amp;rsquo;s hips. Giggling softly, Nino quickly untucks his teacher&amp;rsquo;s shirt and pops open the button on his dress pants. Lifting his head from Ohno&amp;rsquo;s neck, Nino bites at Ohno&amp;rsquo;s parted lips, causing the older man to open his eyes and look straight at his student.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;I like watching your expressions, Sensei&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Nino whispered, his small hands snaking into Ohno&amp;rsquo;s pants and softly stroking his erection. Ohno hissed and let his eyes flutter shut, trying his best to control his hips.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;&amp;hellip;you&amp;rsquo;re much more interesting than Sakurai Sensei.&amp;quot; Nino smirked, waiting for his teacher&amp;rsquo;s response. Ohno&amp;rsquo;s eyes flew open in surprise, only to meet the evil dark ones of Nino, smiling and taunting him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Sakurai-?&amp;quot; but before Ohno could say anymore, Nino leaned forward and caught Ohno&amp;rsquo;s lips roughly while suddenly grabbing all of the older man and pumping hard and fast. Letting out a loud moan, Ohno fell into Nino&amp;rsquo;s shoulder and his fingers dug into the younger boy&amp;rsquo;s hips as the hard rhythm lit a fire in his stomach. Taking his free hand, Nino grabbed his teacher&amp;rsquo;s chin, pulling him in to kiss him again, tasting his moans on his tongue.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hands moved to Nino&amp;rsquo;s ass, pulling him closer to him. Slowing down the pace, Nino took himself away from Ohno&amp;rsquo;s mouth, gently licking at his teacher&amp;rsquo;s swollen lips. His fingers ran over the tip of Ohno&amp;rsquo;s cock, drawing out whimpers from the older man as he stopped.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Shh&amp;hellip; don&amp;rsquo;t be too loud.&amp;quot; Nino breathed, touching his fingers to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s parted lips and smiling at his flushed cheeks and heavy lidded eyes. Kissing him softly once more, Nino pressed his lips against Ohno&amp;rsquo;s feverish neck and knelt down between his legs. Moving his hands from Nino&amp;rsquo;s shoulders, Ohno combed his fingers through his hair, swallowing loudly and waiting. Nino licked at Ohno&amp;rsquo;s stomach showing through the shirt, making him inhale sharply and his muscles tense under Nino&amp;rsquo;s tongue.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Finally grabbing Ohno&amp;rsquo;s waiting cock, Nino started up the rhythm again, only this time using his mouth as well. Ohno&amp;rsquo;s fingers tightened in Nino&amp;rsquo;s hair, making Nino groan and causing Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hips to jerk at the vibrating sensation. Keeping his mouth over the head while gently running his teeth over it, Nino&amp;rsquo;s hands stroked up and down, switching between painfully slow and sudden bursts of speed. Feeling his teacher&amp;rsquo;s body began to shake and tighten and his breath become rigid with little breathless whimpers and moans, Nino slowed down the pace of his hands and licked a long, slow trail from base to tip.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Ka- Kazu-&amp;quot; Ohno groaned loudly, feeling himself just at the edge of breaking and trying to keep it together. Nino licked once more and then slowly stood back up, one of his hands still slowly stroking and the other combing through Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hair, studying his teacher&amp;rsquo;s heavy and dark eyes and furrowed brows. Knowing that his teacher would be loud, Nino clamped his mouth over Ohno&amp;rsquo;s while he finished him off. Ohno dug his fingers into Nino&amp;rsquo;s hips as the last strokes sent powerful shock waves through his body and the taste of Nino&amp;rsquo;s moans made him dizzy. Nino felt Ohno&amp;rsquo;s body finally shake against his chest, accompanied with low growls and moans and hot breath puffing against his face as his teacher finally came into Nino&amp;rsquo;s hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;As Ohno&amp;rsquo;s body began to lax and his hands loosen from the bruising hold on Nino&amp;rsquo;s hips, Nino kissed him softly, Ohno&amp;rsquo;s tongue and mouth responding lazily. While Nino was still lightly stroking his teacher&amp;rsquo;s softening cock, he smiled at his completely spent teacher.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;You can&amp;rsquo;t call me Kazu in class, Sensei.&amp;quot; Nino giggled, brushing Ohno&amp;rsquo;s damp hair back from his forehead. Ohno swallowed and nodded, looking around for something to clean up with. But Nino beat him to it, ducking down once again between his legs and licking Ohno clean. Ohno whimpered low in his throat at the shocking warmth and knew that if Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t stop soon, he&amp;rsquo;d be in trouble once again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;N-Nino&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Ohno gasped halfheartedly. Nino finished quick though and soon enough, he was standing again, chest to chest with his teacher and slowly licking his fingers with a curiously innocent look on his face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Hmm?&amp;quot; Nino questioned, tipping his head towards Ohno&amp;rsquo;s and resting their foreheads together. Losing himself in the sly brown eyes of his student, Ohno forgot what he wanted to say and remained silent. Nino smirked and Ohno pulled him close, kissing him once again and tasting the bitter tang of himself on Nino&amp;rsquo;s lips.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Reaching down, Ohno boldly tried to palm Nino&amp;rsquo;s own bulge but found Nino quickly pulling away. A cross of worry and curiousness plagued Ohno&amp;rsquo;s face as he stared at Nino&amp;rsquo;s retreating figure.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;That wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be good to do that here, Sensei&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Nino said from across the room as he gathered his bags and Ohno quickly fixed himself up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;But&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Ohno stammered, confused and scared of what might happen next. Nino turned around at his slightly panicked teacher and smirked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;I hope you have cash, because I don&amp;rsquo;t.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;In less than an hour, Ohno found himself standing outside a very flashy building with colour-changing windows and signs with special discounts written in bright, curly letters. He swallowed nervously and tightened his hold on his briefcase filled with his student&amp;rsquo;s homework that needed correcting. He wondered how bad he looked to the oblivious people walking by.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Sensei? You&amp;rsquo;re not going to stand there, are you?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Ohno&amp;rsquo;s attention was back to the boy near him, giving him a curious and playful pout, not caring at all if he was spotted with an older man. Ohno cleared his throat and stepped near Nino cautiously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Did&amp;hellip; did you and Sakurai-san really&amp;hellip;?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;I had to pass Economics somehow.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;With Nino&amp;rsquo;s nonchalant answer and the smirk in his eyes, Ohno knew he wasn&amp;rsquo;t lying. The older man nodded, feeling a little used and a little disappointed that nothing with this kid was real.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Ohno-san,&amp;quot; Ohno looked up to Nino, the very first sincere and apologetic gleam in his eyes since Ohno knew him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;I never allowed Sakurai-san to go this far.&amp;quot; Nino smirked, nodding to the love hotel behind them. Letting the strange compliment make him feel a little better about himself, Ohno nodded in understanding. Nino closed his hand around Ohno&amp;rsquo;s wrist and quickly pulled him into the entrance.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;The lobby was calm and quiet and deserted, which made sense to Ohno, it was a work and school day after all. He slowly walked up to Nino, who was already the scanning the illuminated screen with available rooms lit up brightly. Ohno, never having been to a love hotel, remained silent and decided to watch and learn from Nino. But when the boy made an irritated tsk, he looked over curiously to find Nino glaring at the board.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;rsquo;s wrong?&amp;quot; Ohno asked quietly, hoping that maybe they could call this whole thing off&amp;hellip; or they could go to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s home, which he had no problem suggesting. Nino looked over to his teacher and smirked shyly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Nothing&amp;rsquo;s wrong&amp;hellip; I&amp;rsquo;m just trying to remember which room I&amp;rsquo;ve been to the least.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;The&amp;hellip; least?&amp;quot; Ohno mumbled, looking at the board that had at least thirty rooms on it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Which one do you want, Sensei?&amp;quot; Nino almost purred, slinking up to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s side and his fingers brushing along his teacher&amp;rsquo;s arm. Ohno tensed slightly and looked over to Nino, who was watching him with a smug smirk and familiar passionate eyes. Swallowing thickly, Ohno kept his eyes on Nino and randomly pointed to a room. Nino grinned boyishly, hit the selected room and dragged Ohno to the window to pay the hidden lady at the desk. While Ohno was fumbling with his wallet and trying to pay the lady, he felt Nino behind him, hugging his waist and drawing tiny shapes on his back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Nino pressed his nose into Ohno&amp;rsquo;s collar, running his hands softly over his teacher&amp;rsquo;s shoulder blades and gently trailing one of his fingers down his teacher&amp;rsquo;s spine.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Ohno-san~&amp;quot; Nino whined with a pout, resting his chin on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s shoulder, playing with his teacher&amp;rsquo;s belt loops and pressing himself to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s backside. Tossing down the cash in a hurry, Ohno took the key from the lady and rushed away with Nino close behind.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;When they found the room, Ohno was already hot again, thanks to Nino&amp;rsquo;s inability to not stop talking about what he wanted Ohno to do to him through tiny giggles in his ear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Wow&amp;hellip; it&amp;rsquo;s much nicer than last time.&amp;quot; Nino stated, looking around the glowing room and setting down his school bags on the couch. Ohno shut the door behind him and followed the wandering student with his eyes before sitting down on the couch and slouching back. Nino turned around to ask his teacher something, but stopped when he saw Ohno staring at the wall with an uncomfortable look on his face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Sensei?&amp;quot; Nino said quietly as he walked over to the couch, sitting hip to hip with his teacher and placing a hand just above his knee. As Nino leaned in to kiss Ohno&amp;rsquo;s neck, Ohno leaned away just a bit, stopping Nino and meeting eyes for a long couple of seconds. Ohno said nothing, but Nino could read his mind just as perfectly if his teacher had spoke. Sighing loudly and crossing his arms and legs, Nino turned away from his teacher and glared at the wall-sized mirror in front of them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m not using you, Ohno-san. I do have emotions, you know.&amp;quot; Nino said almost angrily, throwing a glare over his shoulder at his teacher. Ohno licked his lips nervously and slowly, one of his hands lingering between touching Nino&amp;rsquo;s thigh or retreating.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;You can see why I&amp;rsquo;m hesitant, Ninomiya-kun.&amp;quot; Ohno mumbled, deciding to drop his hand gently on Nino&amp;rsquo;s thigh. Despite his soft touch, Nino frowned at his teacher and turned towards him again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m not a liar.&amp;quot; Nino growled. Ohno watched his student&amp;rsquo;s face change from pissed to hurt and his posture from rigid to weak. Going against his better judgment, Ohno leaned in and softly pressed his lips to Nino&amp;rsquo;s forehead and taking his free hand to brush Nino&amp;rsquo;s hair from his eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;When Ohno saw a twitch of a smile on Nino&amp;rsquo;s lips, he smiled brightly himself before finally kissing him deeply. Nino instantly opened his mouth to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s, curling his arms around his teacher&amp;rsquo;s shoulders and curling his hands into his dark hair. Putting both his hands on either side of Nino&amp;rsquo;s waist, Ohno leaned forward, making Nino fall back into the couch and opening his legs for Ohno to have a comfortable place to fit. As Ohno made himself comfortable over Nino, he broke himself from Nino&amp;rsquo;s mouth to focus on unbuttoning his shirt.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;While Nino watched his teacher pull the buttons open with ease, he purposely arched up against him and made a soft moan, fake, but it still caught his teacher&amp;rsquo;s attention and soon, his slender hands were running over Nino&amp;rsquo;s bare chest with butterfly softness. Ohno hovered over Nino, kissing down his jaw line and biting down on the collarbones that haunted Ohno&amp;rsquo;s dreams for the past school year. Nino sighed loudly and lifted his chest against Ohno&amp;rsquo;s lips, where he had just brushed over one of his nipples and bit down lightly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Sensei&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Nino sighed, settling his hands through Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hair and gently pulling him back up for a kiss. Ohno blindly searched for Nino&amp;rsquo;s belt, messing with the buckle until it finally was pulled open with the help of smaller, impatient hands. Pushing the younger boy back down into the couch and without breaking the kiss, Ohno quickly got rid of his own shirt and held himself over Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Finally pulling his mouth away from Nino&amp;rsquo;s, Ohno gazed down at the boy beneath him, almost entranced once again by his passionate eyes and swollen lips stuck in a pout.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Bed?&amp;quot; Ohno whispered suddenly, watching Nino&amp;rsquo;s face turn sour.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot; Nino snapped, making sure he let his teacher know that it wasn&amp;rsquo;t a good idea to stop anymore. After watching his teacher ponder for a suitable answer for much too long, Nino growled and pushed Ohno off of him. But before Ohno could fall into the couch, Nino grabbed his arm and pulled him up, leading him to the bed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;You looked uncomfortable-&amp;quot; Ohno mumbled, but was cut short when Nino turned to face him again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m not delicate.&amp;quot; Nino growled, glaring at his nervous teacher before suddenly smirking at him. Soon enough, Ohno found himself being shoved onto the bed with Nino crawling over him until they were face to face. Taking his student&amp;rsquo;s word, Ohno shoved Nino over onto his back and took no time in forgetting the nice foreplay. Nino gasped when Ohno kissed along his collarbones as his hands made themselves busy with trying to remove Nino&amp;rsquo;s pants.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Snaking his hands to his teacher&amp;rsquo;s backside, Nino pressed their hips together, feeling Ohno&amp;rsquo;s warm breath on his chest as he groaned loudly. Jerking at Nino&amp;rsquo;s pants, Ohno finally got rid of the clothing, leaving his student exposed underneath him. Pausing for a moment to study Nino&amp;rsquo;s embarrassed smirk, Ohno trailed his fingers down Nino&amp;rsquo;s stomach until he reached the younger man&amp;rsquo;s waiting erection. Keeping his eyes on Nino&amp;rsquo;s face, Ohno ghosted his fingers over the underside of Nino&amp;rsquo;s cock, smirking when the boy sighed and arched up against the touch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Ohno&amp;rsquo;s fingers finally wrapped around Nino and started up a slow pace while his other hand held him over Nino so he wouldn&amp;rsquo;t crush him. Nino gripped at the sheets under him as he felt Ohno shift and his warm breath and moist lips touch his stomach a few times before taking him into his mouth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Breathing his teacher&amp;rsquo;s name, Nino let the man continue, the swirling of the talented tongue and the variation of fast and slow strokes almost pushing Nino over the edge. But just as he was about to stop Ohno, Nino felt his teacher let him go, drawing a pitiful whimper from his throat. Running his hands over Nino&amp;rsquo;s panting chest, Ohno placed tiny kisses up his stomach and over his ribs until he rested his nose in Nino&amp;rsquo;s neck. Having a mind of their own, Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hips moved against Nino&amp;rsquo;s, making the younger gasp sharply.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Nino&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Ohno whispered, lifting his head slightly to see his student&amp;rsquo;s face. He knew Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t want him to stop, but Ohno wasn&amp;rsquo;t sure just how far this kid wanted to go. Nino growled in response to Ohno and the teacher knew it was probably best not to stop again. So, Ohno pulled himself up and hastily removed his restraining pants as Nino fumbled with the drawer that had all the necessities they would need. Turning back to Nino, Ohno found his student shoving lube and a handful of condoms into his hands and kissing him roughly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Resurfacing for air, Nino ran his hands through Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hair and licked his teacher&amp;rsquo;s swollen lips before smirking at him evilly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Ready? Ohno-san?&amp;quot; Nino whispered, letting his fingers of his left hand tease Ohno&amp;rsquo;s cock while he held up two fingers between his mouth and Ohno&amp;rsquo;s. Putting his fingers in his mouth, Nino pressed himself against Ohno&amp;rsquo;s chest while he moaned quietly. Not entirely sure what to do, Ohno just watched Nino in an aroused haze until the boy took his fingers out of his mouth and laid back on the bed on his hands and knees, just several inches away from Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Slowly, Nino teased himself, one finger at a time, practically purring and pushing back into his own fingers as he moaned and gasped. Ohno knew that Nino was acting and exaggerating, but whatever this kid was doing seemed to work perfectly on Ohno. After a few breathless pants of &amp;quot;Sensei&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot; came from Nino, Ohno snapped out of his trance and tried to think. Even though Ohno had had his fair share of moments like this, he was a bit apprehensive with this boy. Yet still, Ohno rolled on one of the many condoms and grabbed the lube as he crawled over to Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Feeling Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hands on his hips, Nino pulled out his fingers and held onto the headboard in front of him. Squeezing some gel onto his fingers, Ohno slowly ran them along Nino&amp;rsquo;s entrance and carefully pushed them in, listening to Nino&amp;rsquo;s gasps as signs to stop or go.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Sensei.&amp;quot; Nino growled, bucking against the timid fingers. Remembering what his student said, Ohno pushed forward and moved his body on Nino&amp;rsquo;s back. Panting loudly, Nino shivered as Ohno kissed down his back and giving him a sharp nip on one of his cheeks before pulling out his fingers and replacing them with his cock. Nino whimpered into the headboard he was pushed up against as he allowed Ohno to bury himself deeper and deeper inside. With a quiet groan, Ohno stopped once he was all the way in and his fingernails digging into Nino&amp;rsquo;s hips, sending a painful but addicting pressure up the younger man&amp;rsquo;s spine. Moving forward until Nino cursed loudly, Ohno was quick to set up a slow pace, watching his student&amp;rsquo;s muscles flex and tense along his back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Nino moved back against the thrusts, moaning Ohno&amp;rsquo;s name and other words fumbled together as the pace quickened. Screwing his eyes shut as the pleasure intensified and Nino begged for &amp;quot;harder&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faster&amp;quot;, Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hands dug into Nino&amp;rsquo;s hips and opened his trembling legs a little wider. Crying out when his teacher hit his sweet spot, Nino clawed at the pillows and panted into the headboard. Going as fast and as hard as he could, and knowing Nino would have several deep bruises after, Ohno moved one of his hands to his student&amp;rsquo;s cock and stroked slowly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Hearing Nino whimper his name and push back against the thrusts almost brought Ohno over, but he only went faster, determined to make his student lose it first. Nino sensed this, of course, and if he wasn&amp;rsquo;t so close already, he would have fought to make his teacher come first. Ohno&amp;rsquo;s fingers ran over the head of Nino&amp;rsquo;s cock, teasing it until finally he felt Nino tense under him and with one more perfected thrust in, Nino came into Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hand with a crying whimper. Having Nino tighten around him, Ohno took care of himself now, thrusting in hard and fast until his orgasm took over him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;The room was silent aside from heavy panting and the light rustle of sheets as Ohno shifted forward, running his hands softly over Nino&amp;rsquo;s shaking and clammy shoulders. He kissed a gentle trail up Nino&amp;rsquo;s spine, landing at the nape of his student&amp;rsquo;s neck. When Ohno opened his mouth to say something to his student, Nino beat him to it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Took you long enough.&amp;quot; he nearly hissed, shifting under Ohno as he tried to get up. Ohno scowled a bit at the back of Nino&amp;rsquo;s head and slowly crawled off of him. Once Nino felt Ohno had gotten off of him, he immediately got off the bed and went straight to the bathroom as fast as his jelly-legs would let him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Ohno was in a daze when he walked through the halls of the school the next school day. Nino hadn&amp;rsquo;t said a word to him after they were done in the love hotel and he had left without even saying good-bye or even a thank you. Ohno naturally felt used and angry and dirty. How was he going to face his class with Ninomiya now? Would that little bastard spread rumours about him?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Ohno cringed as the bell rang overhead, signaling the start of class and letting Ohno know that he was late once again. Picking up his pace, Ohno almost stumbled into his noisy class and dared not to look up. But slowly, he raised his eyes to the class and found them all completely normal. Sitting on desks, flirting, throwing things and wrestling with their classmates. No blackmail was written on the chalkboard and no stares and giggles from his students. Everything was normal&amp;hellip; except for one thing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Ninomiya&amp;rsquo;s desk was empty and it stayed that way for the rest of the week.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;When he saw him once again, the sun was setting and the soccer club was getting ready to go home. He waited here so patiently since school was supposed to be over and yet his teacher was late as usual. Nino settled back against the fence, keeping his eyes open for his airy teacher. Finally, Nino spotted Ohno walking out of the school, staring off into space as usual and it made Nino smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Sensei!&amp;quot; Nino called, halting Ohno in his place and stare at Nino in surprise.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Oh, Ninomiya&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Ohno mumbled, swallowing nervously as his student approached. Stopping just inches away, Nino smirked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Sorry I&amp;rsquo;ve been skipping class.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Ohno shook his head, telling Nino to not worry about it. Nino pulled something out from his pocket and met his teacher&amp;rsquo;s eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;I didn&amp;rsquo;t use you, Ohno-san. I like you&amp;hellip; a lot.&amp;quot; Nino almost mumbled. Ohno watched in shock as Nino looked down at his feet shyly and messing with a folded piece of paper.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Nino&amp;hellip; really, this isn&amp;rsquo;t-&amp;quot; but Ohno&amp;rsquo;s attempt to end their strange relationship was cut short when Nino&amp;rsquo;s shy expression turned almost devastated. Nino bit his lip softly and held out the paper for Ohno to take.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Please, take this.&amp;quot; Nino smiled hopefully. Ohno hesitated for a moment, then reached out and took the little paper. Their eyes met once again and Nino smirked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m alone this weekend.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Ohno gaped speechlessly as his student&amp;rsquo;s sly eyes glinted again and he turned to walk away, leaving Ohno frozen. Blinking a few times, Ohno slowly looked down at the note and unfolded it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;quot;Eh&amp;hellip;?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;"&gt;Inside, written in the handwriting Ohno was strangely fond of, was Ninomiya&amp;rsquo;s home address.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;End!&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p style="line-height: 115%;" class="ecxMsoNoSpacing"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;/p&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:46583</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/46583.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=46583"/>
    <title>Second Star part 1 </title>
    <published>2009-11-15T20:05:05Z</published>
    <updated>2009-11-15T20:05:05Z</updated>
    <category term="second star"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>"急☆上☆Show!!"~ 関ジャニ∞</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Second Star&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox" lj:user="hippiefox" style="white-space: nowrap"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img class="ContextualPopup" height="17" alt="[info]" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" width="17" style="border-right: 0pt; padding-right: 1px; border-top: 0pt; vertical-align: bottom; border-left: 0pt; border-bottom: 0pt" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: chibi ohmiya, chibi sakuraiba, other chibi pairings to come &amp;lt;3 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: PG~ it's safe for now&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, fantasy, Peter Pan! yay! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Second Star&lt;br /&gt;Part 1&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;Through most of his childhood and early teen years, Ohno Satoshi spent the majority of his time locked away inside his room. It was not by choice, of course, he&amp;rsquo;d rather be outside painting or fishing. But because he often told &amp;quot;lies&amp;quot;, Satoshi would get into trouble.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;He had always said his lies were true, even if no one believed his stories about a flying boy who flew by the window at night to listen to him sing. Satoshi had never met the boy, because every time he would come by the window, Satoshi would try to catch him but the boy was far too quick.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;If there was anyone who&amp;rsquo;d believe the story, Satoshi thought for sure it would be Sakurai Sho. Sho had lived with Satoshi ever since they were little, and even to this day, Satoshi wasn&amp;rsquo;t sure if Sho was his brother, cousin, even related to him or why he lived with him in the first place. But Satoshi didn&amp;rsquo;t mind, he liked Sho no matter who he was to him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;When they were young, Satoshi would try to keep Sho awake just to show him that the flying boy did really exist. However, no matter how long Sho stayed awake, the boy would not come around until Satoshi was alone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;Years passed and the two boys were given separate rooms that neighbored each other by a small, connecting door. Since then, Satoshi had stopped talking about the flying boy and found himself free to do what he pleased. He was still curious though, about the flying boy, since he had stopped singing for several years. Satoshi would often stare at the night sky, twinkling almost as brightly as the city of Tokyo, far in the distance. He wondered where the boy came from, why he could fly when Satoshi couldn&amp;rsquo;t and why he shies away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;Satoshi rested his head in arms on the window sill, the glass opened and the curtains fluttering around him. He could go to sleep like this, and he had many times before, even if he would jump awake when someone or something lightly brushed over his face. Convinced that it was the boy, Satoshi always left his window open at night, hoping that one day, the mysterious boy would get enough courage to met him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;quot;I have said it so many times... it is impossible for humans to fly without some sort of machinery.&amp;quot; Sho told Satoshi for the billionth time since they could use logic. Satoshi slouched back into his bed and crossed his arms.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Then he&amp;rsquo;s not a human? Maybe he&amp;rsquo;s a fairy?&amp;quot; Satoshi asked with a smile. Sho stared at the boy from the floor where he was finishing his homework.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;A fairy?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Yes, a &lt;i&gt;fairy&lt;/i&gt;.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;Satoshi and Sho stared at each other until Sho took off his glasses to rub his sleepy eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Satoshi-kun... this thing-&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;&lt;i&gt;Boy&lt;/i&gt;.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;...boy, can be whatever you want it-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;&lt;i&gt;Him&lt;/i&gt;.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;Sho sighed and Satoshi pouted, pulling his knees to his chest. Seeing the depressed expression form on Satoshi&amp;rsquo;s face, Sho slowly got up and sat on Satoshi&amp;rsquo;s bed, patting his head softly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry, okay? I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t really understand what it&amp;rsquo;s like to have a vivid imagination like you.&amp;quot; Sho said kindly. Satoshi sulked some more, making Sho laugh and going to pick up his books.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;As he walked across Satoshi&amp;rsquo;s room to the adjoining door, Satoshi stopped him as he made a move to close the window.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Sho-kun? Could you... leave the window open?&amp;quot; he asked anxiously. Sho looked at the window wide open over his shoulder and smirked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah, if you really want it open.&amp;quot; Sho shrugged. Quickly jumping off his bed and catching Sho&amp;rsquo;s arm before he could leave, Satoshi looked at him desperately.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Did I show you where I think he lives?&amp;quot; he asked Sho in a whisper. Satoshi was getting frustrated, having so many thoughts and theories that he couldn&amp;rsquo;t tell anyone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;And Sho clearly saw this in his round and worried eyes. So, with a soft sigh, Sho set down his books and walked over to the window, sitting down under the sill.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Show me.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;And Satoshi smiled the brightest he ever had, plopping himself down next to Sho and gazing at the dark sky. After a quick moment of counting, Satoshi held out his slender hand and pointed up into the stars.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Second star to the right, Sho-kun.&amp;quot; he said, grinning at something. Sho raised his brows curiously and roamed his eyes for what Satoshi was pointing at.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;To the right of what?&amp;quot; he asked in confusion. Satoshi looked over at him and smiled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Second star to the right and straight on &amp;lsquo;til morning.&amp;quot; Satoshi whispered like it was a secret. Sho&amp;rsquo;s brows furrowed curiously at Satoshi.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Why until morning?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Sho~ kun~&amp;quot; Satoshi whined, collapsing against the window.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Let&amp;rsquo;s go to bed. Get a good rest... you need it.&amp;quot; Sho teased, placing a gentle kiss on the top of Satoshi&amp;rsquo;s head before entering into his own room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And that night, when all the lights were out and Satoshi was curled up in his bed fast asleep, a tiny glowing, green light flew into the room cautiously. Finally seeing that Satoshi was asleep and no one was around, the green light zoomed around the room happily before zipping out the open window.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;Seconds later, the very same flying boy that Satoshi had seen before, gently floated down, peering into the bedroom. The green light floated to the boy&amp;rsquo;s ear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;He&amp;rsquo;s already asleep!&amp;quot; the tiny, sparkling pixie whispered into the boy&amp;rsquo;s ear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s too early! I&amp;rsquo;m going in, Masaki. Tonight, I&amp;rsquo;m going to find out why this kid has stopped singing.&amp;quot; and with that said, the boy flew into the bedroom gracefully and perched himself at the foot of the bed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Should we poke him?&amp;quot; the pixie asked anxiously. The boy scowled and shook his head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;No...&amp;quot; then, softly as he could, the boy floated down onto the bed over Satoshi. He hovered there for a moment, just staring at the sleeping face. Masaki fluttered close by, his glittery wings dropping sparkles onto Satoshi&amp;rsquo;s face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re dropping dust on him! Go away!&amp;quot; the boy hissed, shooing the pixie away with his hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t shoo me away!&amp;quot; Masaki cried, flying away behind Satoshi&amp;rsquo;s pillow.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;The boy rolled his eyes and settled himself down inside the curve of Satoshi&amp;rsquo;s body, resisting the urge to brush his fingers through the slumbering boy&amp;rsquo;s hair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Aren&amp;rsquo;t you going to wake him up?&amp;quot; Masaki asked, flying out from the pillow and landing on the boy&amp;rsquo;s shoulder.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Keep talking and you will.&amp;quot; he snapped, flicking the pixie away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Why are you so mean!?&amp;quot; the pixie wailed, flying away over to the side of the room where paints and easels and other art supplies were set up. Sighing, the boy soundlessly walked over to the supplies, looking around for his pixie.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;But while the boy&amp;rsquo;s back was turned, he didn&amp;rsquo;t notice Satoshi waking up from the sounds of his art supplies being moved around.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Masaki? I won&amp;rsquo;t flick you anymore, I promise.&amp;quot; the boy whispered. Standing up again, the boy stepped back and accidentally tripped over a can of paint, sending himself to the floor with a crash into brushes and unused canvases.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Ah! Kazu!&amp;quot; the crash startled the pixie out of hiding, instantly flying to his friends&amp;rsquo; aid. But the boy was already up, scrambling across the floor to catch his runaway shadow.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Masaki! Close the window!&amp;quot; the boy ordered, flying around the room, trying to grab his shadow. Finally cornering the shadow between a desk and the wall, the boy lunged forward, grabbed onto the shadows&amp;rsquo; ankle and started to wrestle it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;Somehow during the struggle, the boy had managed to crash into Satoshi&amp;rsquo;s dresser, hit Masaki with so much force that sent the pixie flying, landing him inside the dresser and slamming it closed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;Finally through all the noise, Satoshi had woken up, looking around his room to find everything messed up and muttering coming from the foot of his bed. Slowly crawling out of his covers, Satoshi crawled down his bed and peered onto the floor.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;And there, he saw the flying boy sitting on the floor, holding his struggling shadow and trying to stick it back onto his bare foot. After watching this for a few moments, Satoshi watched the boy throw his shadow away roughly and sniffle in frustration.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Boy... why are you crying?&amp;quot; Satoshi asked, sitting up on his bed. The boy jumped up startled and quickly rubbed his eyes before standing proudly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;I wasn&amp;rsquo;t crying! My shadow won&amp;rsquo;t stick...&amp;quot; he said sadly. Satoshi smiled, enjoying the view of the boy he thought never really existed. His ruffled brown hair with leaves and feathers stuck here and there, the foresty green shorts covered with leaves and a same pattern shirt, ripped and worn with time. His pale skin was dusted with dirt, but his eyes and smile were still bright.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Can I help you?&amp;quot; Satoshi finally offered, jumping off his bed. The boy quickly grabbed his shadow before it tried to run away again and plopped onto the floor next to Satoshi and his choice of paint.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;rsquo;s your name?&amp;quot; Satoshi asked as he carefully painted the bottom of the boy&amp;rsquo;s dirty foot, smiling when the boy twitched from a ticklish spot.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Ninomiya Kazunari... what&amp;rsquo;s yours?&amp;quot; the boy asked, looking up at Satoshi shyly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Ohno... Satoshi.&amp;quot; he answered, lining up the shadow&amp;rsquo;s foot with the boy&amp;rsquo;s and pressing down firmly before moving to the other foot.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Kazu-chan... you are real, aren&amp;rsquo;t you?&amp;quot; Satoshi asked softly. Kazunari crossed his arms and gave Satoshi a look of pretend offense.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Of course I am. Why wouldn&amp;rsquo;t I be?&amp;quot; he pouted. Satoshi shrugged and finished with the shadow, giving the boy a smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Why&amp;rsquo;d you show up?&amp;quot; Satoshi asked, standing up with Kazunari as he shook his feet, testing the hold of the shadow. He faced Satoshi and stepped closer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;To find out why you stopped singing. I used to listen to them and sing them to the Lost Boys when I went home.&amp;quot; Kazunari said, boldly reaching out and holding one of Satoshi&amp;rsquo;s hands.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;The Lost Boys?&amp;quot; Satoshi asked curiously. Kazunari dropped his hand and started to pace the room in annoyance.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;They&amp;rsquo;re really a bunch of clingy brats. One of them is far too obsessed with you for my liking. And he&amp;rsquo;s always begging for me to take him to see you-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;When Kazunari turned around, he found Satoshi in his face, smiling in adoration.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Kazu-chan... I want to... give you a... kiss.&amp;quot; Satoshi said quietly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;A- a kiss?&amp;quot; Kazunari stammered, blushing a bit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;You do know what it is, right?&amp;quot; Satoshi asked curiously. Kazunari laughed loudly but nervously, trying to keep his &amp;quot;cool&amp;quot; composure. Satoshi blinked at him, waiting for him to answer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;...can you show me, Satoshi?&amp;quot; Kazunari finally asked shyly. Satoshi smiled lightly, stepping closer to the boy and closing his eyes. Kazunari looked at the puckered lips inches away from him and swallowed nervously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;Just as the boy timidly leaned in to meet Satoshi&amp;rsquo;s kiss, the adjoining bedroom door opened to reveal a very sleepy Sho, staring in bewilderment at the scene in front of him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Eh? Who&amp;rsquo;re you?&amp;quot; Sho asked right away, turning on the bedroom light and making both Kazunari and Satoshi jump apart. While Kazunari pulled out a tiny knife from his belt and held it defensively at Sho, Satoshi rushed over and grabbed Sho&amp;rsquo;s hand, pulling him into the room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s the boy! The flying boy, Sho-kun! His name is Kazunari.&amp;quot; Satoshi said happily, lowering Kazunari&amp;rsquo;s arm that held the knife. Sho and the boy looked each other up and down for a moment, until Sho looked back to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s proud grin.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;He&amp;rsquo;s filthy.&amp;quot; Sho said simply. Kazunari scowled deeper and floated over to Sho.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Do you like flying, Sho-kun?&amp;quot; the boy asked mischievously. Sho, who was clearly startled by the boy&amp;rsquo;s sudden flight, shook his head slowly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;No&amp;hellip; I don&amp;rsquo;t do well with heights.&amp;quot; Sho mumbled. Satoshi watched in amusement as a wide smile spread across Kazunari&amp;rsquo;s face and he floated back down to Sho.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;d like you to meet my pixie, Sho-kun.&amp;quot; Kazunari smiled sweetly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Pixie?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Oi! Masaki!&amp;quot; the boy called, looking around him for the pixie. Satoshi and Sho looked around the room, waiting for something to show. Kazunari cleared his throat in embarrassment and excused himself as he searched the room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;Taking this time alone, Sho grabbed Satoshi and pulled him off to the side.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;I know you&amp;rsquo;ve got some weird powers sometimes, but get me out of your dream.&amp;quot; Sho said desperately, grasping Satoshi&amp;rsquo;s pajama sleeves. Satoshi tilted his head curiously at Sho.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m not dreaming, Sho-kun. He said he was real, you know.&amp;quot; Satoshi mumbled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;There&amp;rsquo;s no such thing as flying boys and, and pix-&amp;quot; but before Sho could finish, he found one of Kazunari&amp;rsquo;s hands clamped over his mouth and glaring into his eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t &lt;i&gt;ever&lt;/i&gt; say that.&amp;quot; Kazunari hissed dangerously. Sho, obviously a little frightened, nodded his head rapidly in understanding and Kazunari slowly removed his hand. Satoshi darted his eyes back and forth between the two worriedly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;What will happen?&amp;quot; Satoshi asked quietly. Kazunari turned to Satoshi and sighed softly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Whenever someone says that, a pixie dies.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;&lt;i&gt;Dies&lt;/i&gt;?&amp;quot; Satoshi and Sho whispered at the same time, while Kazunari nodded slowly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Yup. And nothing can ever bring them back.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Well&amp;hellip; that usually happens when something dies&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Sho mumbled. Kazunari narrowed his eyes at Sho and opened his mouth to speak when Satoshi caught both of their attention.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;I think I found your pixie, Kazu-chan.&amp;quot; Satoshi said, peeking into the key hole of the locked drawer. The boy and Sho rushed over, looking at the faint green light inside.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Is he okay?&amp;quot; Sho asked worriedly. Kazunari tried to open the drawer, jerking it around until Satoshi appeared again, holding out an old skeleton key with a smile. The boy and Sho moved out of the way for Satoshi, who calmly turned the key and unlocked the drawer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Masaki?&amp;quot; Kazunari whispered anxiously, poking at the unconscious pixie laying in a pile of old pens and pencils and other miscellaneous objects. The three boys crowed around the drawer, their worried faces illuminated brightly by the green glow.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;He&amp;rsquo;s not&amp;hellip; dead, right?&amp;quot; Sho whispered. Kazunari shook his head and leaned in closer. There was a long silence until finally Masaki jumped awake, screaming a loud &amp;quot;AH!&amp;quot; and making Kazunari and Sho jump in fright. Satoshi blinked and smiled in relief as the pixie nearly died laughing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Ah&amp;hellip; you are alive.&amp;quot; Satoshi sighed happily.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;I scared you! Your faces! Your-!&amp;quot; but Masaki&amp;rsquo;s high pitched laughter was cut short when Kazunari grabbed him out of thin air.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t do that!&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Ow, ow, ow! Not so tight!&amp;quot; Masaki cried, wiggling out of Kazunari&amp;rsquo;s hold and flying behind Sho, who was still trying to catch his breath and slow his heart. Satoshi stood next to Kazunari and gently touched his arm.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Can you teach us to fly?&amp;quot; he asked softly. Kazunari turned to Satoshi and smiled happily, taking his hand and guiding him to the middle of the bedroom. Sho, who was seemingly entranced by the green pixie, looked to the two curiously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Now, Masaki! We need you!&amp;quot; Kazunari said, holding out his hand for the pixie to land on. Masaki flew to the boy and landed on his hand, grinning up at his friend.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;rsquo;re we doing?&amp;quot; the pixie asked happily, nearly bouncing and shaking with excitement. Kazunari motioned for Sho to join Satoshi, which he cautiously did, and then he smirked at the two boys in front of him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;We&amp;rsquo;re going to teach them to fly.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;Sho&amp;rsquo;s mouth dropped open, Satoshi&amp;rsquo;s smile got brighter and Masaki clapped his hands together and started to laugh.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Yay! This is so much fun!&amp;quot; the pixie shouted, zipping around the room and hovering over the boy&amp;rsquo;s heads. Kazunari crossed his arms and floated off the ground, thoroughly delighted by the unmistakable sparkles in Satoshi&amp;rsquo;s eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Fly? &lt;i&gt;Fly&lt;/i&gt;? We can&amp;rsquo;t fly!&amp;quot; Sho said in a slight panic. Masaki flew down in front of him and reached out his tiny hands to squish Sho&amp;rsquo;s cheeks.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;You can! All you need is dust and happy thoughts!&amp;quot; Masaki grinned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Dust?&amp;quot; Sho questioned, following Masaki with his eyes as he flew above him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;My dust!&amp;quot; Masaki laughed, shaking himself and dancing in circles so both Sho and Satoshi were sprinkled head to toe with the star-like, magic dust. Satoshi looked down at his sparkling hands and body and then back to Kazunari, watching him happily.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Think happy thoughts!&amp;quot; Masaki chirped, flittering around the bedroom. Sho and Satoshi exchanged curious glances before Sho sighed in defeat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Happy thoughts&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; he murmured to himself, squeezing his eyes shut and running though all the happy things. Satoshi started thinking about art, fishing, food, sleeping for long hours&amp;hellip; and suddenly, he started to feel himself grow lighter and lighter.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;He heard an excited laugh from Sho, who was already much higher than Satoshi and starting to float around the room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;Satoshi thought harder and harder but he couldn&amp;rsquo;t seem to find anything else&amp;hellip;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Just think happy thoughts.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;Satoshi opened his eyes to find Kazunari in front of him, holding out his hands for his. The boy gave Satoshi a soft smile and slowly, Satoshi placed his hands inside the other boy&amp;rsquo;s. In an instant, Satoshi felt himself grow much lighter than before and he laughed quietly as Kazunari grinned widely.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m flying!&amp;quot; Sho laughed from somewhere in the room, followed by Masaki&amp;rsquo;s own laughs. Once Satoshi and Kazunari were near the highest point in the ceiling, Kazunari slowly let go of Satoshi&amp;rsquo;s hands.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;ll be okay.&amp;quot; the boy reassured Satoshi with a smile. Satoshi nodded and cautiously floated forward, each time getting braver until he and Sho were zipping around the room with no cares. Finally, Kazunari threw open the window and landed on the sill, smiling up at the boys.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Are you ready now?&amp;quot; he asked happily.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Ready for what?&amp;quot; Sho asked, sinking slowly as the happy thoughts started to drain.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;To go! We&amp;rsquo;re going to Never Land!&amp;quot; Kazunari grinned, pointing up at the twinkling stars. Sho and Satoshi looked at each other, both sinking further and further until they touched the fluffy carpet of the bedroom.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Leave?&amp;quot; Sho asked. Satoshi was fighting the urge to go, to never return back home but&amp;hellip; now that the time had come, he wasn&amp;rsquo;t so sure anymore.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;Kazunari spotted this and walked over to the boys, Masaki fluttering at his shoulder.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Adventure&amp;hellip; some place no one has ever gone to before. We have so much to show you, the Lost Boys would love to meet you. Sho-kun&amp;hellip; you can teach them! They want to learn.&amp;quot; Kazunari said sincerely, watching Sho&amp;rsquo;s eyes light up and start to float again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Teach?&amp;quot; Sho asked as a smile tugged on his lips. Masaki grabbed one of Sho&amp;rsquo;s fingers and pulled him, luring him out the window and into the sky.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;Kazunari took one of Satoshi&amp;rsquo;s hands and gently lead him over to the open window. He stepped up on the sill and smiled down at Satoshi, his eyes soft and glowing in the moonlight.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Never Land?&amp;quot; Satoshi whispered. The boy nodded slowly, the curtains blowing softly around him, the breeze fluttering the feathers in his messy hair and the moon casting a charming glow around him. Satoshi didn&amp;rsquo;t need to think this through, he finally had his wish come true.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;Kazunari knelt down and extended his hand, meeting Satoshi&amp;rsquo;s bright eyes when he finally lifted his head. A familiar kittenish smile spread on the boy&amp;rsquo;s lips and Satoshi took a step forward.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;&amp;quot;Trust me.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt;And with that one whispered promise, Satoshi took Kazunari&amp;rsquo;s hand and soared above the rooftops of the sleepy little town, into the chilly night and amongst the stars.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left"&gt; .&lt;/p&gt;.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;***&lt;br /&gt;So, lately i've been in a down mood, but this seemed to brighten it up a bit ^^&lt;br /&gt;I don't know when the next part will be up, but i am working on it now &amp;lt;3 &lt;br /&gt;And don't worry, Jun will make his appearance next! i'm sure you guys can guess what his role will be XD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;lt;3 &amp;lt;3 </content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:45714</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/45714.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=45714"/>
    <title>random drabble time~</title>
    <published>2009-11-04T06:11:14Z</published>
    <updated>2009-11-04T06:45:08Z</updated>
    <category term="drabble"/>
    <category term="konseki"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>"Hey Jude"~ The Beatles</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Konseki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span style="white-space: nowrap;" lj:user="hippiefox" class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img height="17" width="17" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" style="border: 0pt none ; padding-right: 1px; vertical-align: bottom;" alt="[info]" class="ContextualPopup" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: PG, it's very safe&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: drama, character death, angst &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Konseki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked misplaced.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;His hair unkept and almost knotted. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t exactly his fault that he couldn&amp;rsquo;t do anything but cry and sleep. His bed was his haven now, filled with old scents of love and of hate.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;All the smells that brought a certain peace to him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That chased away the nightmares and replaced them with dreams of sun and wildflowers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But the sheets were dirty, probably dirtier than himself. But if he washed everything, he&amp;rsquo;d be washing away his life, his memories and their existence together.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He didn&amp;rsquo;t care if it had been a week or a year, time stood still now and there was no minutes or hours or seconds. Night and day blurred into one.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Whatever this day was, he was awake. On his feet for once in nearly a month&amp;hellip; or two? His brows furrowed at the thought. When was the last time he was awake? When he stood in front of the dusty curtains glowing orange?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He recalled people coming in to see him, touching his shoulders and begging for him to speak.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He remembered the smell of food but not the taste&amp;hellip; he couldn&amp;rsquo;t eat anyway. He remembered the sight of tears on faces he knew, but not the sound that usually broke his heart.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Someone had hit him, he remembered, the bruise on his cheek was still there. But he couldn&amp;rsquo;t remember who had hit him. He couldn&amp;rsquo;t remember the pain.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;There was a piano in this room where he stood now. He walked over, his feet cringing in pain as he padded across the hard floor. His fingers trailed across the glossy lid, opening it slowly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ivory keys glowed in the sun&amp;rsquo;s hidden rays and he sat down in front of them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He looked misplaced. Like a homeless man sitting in a formal restaurant.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;When he looked down, his dried eyes stung as he tried to remember what he was supposed to do with this instrument. Scratching lightly at the pricks of facial hair, he dropped his fingers lightly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A haunting sort of melody hung above him, fading off into someplace he couldn&amp;rsquo;t see.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He didn&amp;rsquo;t like it. He didn&amp;rsquo;t want to lose another thing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;So he plays quicker, a sad sort of melody that breaks through the barrier of grief he had build up. Tears break free, but he does little to stop them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He can&amp;rsquo;t stop the frantic music, he can&amp;rsquo;t lose it, not again. The notes string together his shattered heart, pulling and twisting with pain until an angry sob escapes his chest.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He knows the song is going to end, he knows he&amp;rsquo;ll hit a sour note. Hot tears blur his vision and his skillful hands tremble and slow their pace. Everything grows heavy&amp;hellip; his fingers are weak again, hitting the keys with a straining force.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;His whole body is quaking now. Leaning his head low, his matted hair falls over his hollow face, curtaining a painful expression that could break anyone&amp;rsquo;s heart.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sorrowful sobs are accompanied with a voice&amp;hellip; a voice that is broken and so soft it would be mistaken for a breeze. He hasn&amp;rsquo;t spoken in so long, he&amp;rsquo;s surprised that he can still hear his voice.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What am I doing?&amp;quot; he asks himself, slow and painful notes echoing from the dark instrument before him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;No one answers, of course. Or maybe someone does, but we can&amp;rsquo;t hear them. An old tune came floating into his mind on the vibration of a note.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He lifts his head and closes his eyes over the tears before playing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Why are you so sad? Someone asks him. He frowns, ignoring the voice that is interrupting his memory of the past.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Someone gently moves a strand of hair from his face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Why not a happy song for once? He shakes his head again and hits a sour note. He feels himself breaking again, losing the one thing that kept him together.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Because you&amp;rsquo;re not here&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; he answers the voice dryly, like it was being a nuisance. The song is ending&amp;hellip; he can feel it. The voice has stopped talking, but he knows it&amp;rsquo;s still there.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re not here anymore.&amp;quot; he says a little more sharply, hitting more sour notes. His fingers thud against the keys, losing their desperate grace.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;There&amp;rsquo;s another sob in the room and he doesn&amp;rsquo;t know if it&amp;rsquo;s from him or the voice. He tells the voice to stop, to leave him alone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Don&amp;rsquo;t be sad. The voice is almost begging now, hurting him deeper than ever before, so deep that it makes him angry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The fierce slam of ivory keys show his anger. The borrowed and oversized shirt that he&amp;rsquo;d been wearing since that day slipped off one of his thin shoulders with the force. But the voice doesn&amp;rsquo;t stop, it never stops.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He&amp;rsquo;s grown angry now, his fingers hitting any key.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re not here!&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;With a single pound that snapped several strings and sent a wave of furious melody through the air, he slams the piano shut with a crack. The bench is in his way, so he kicks it, screaming curses that tore from his heart and throat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He falls to his hands and knees, panting and crying, overgrown nails digging into the carpet and his scalp.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The last whisper of the furious melody fades away somewhere unseen and the voice follows. He is left alone in the silence, unable to hear his tears and broken whispers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He sits back, lifting his tear streaked face up, blinking at the golden sunlight. His eyes are bloodshot, but no longer dry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He looks down at his hands, red and swollen from hitting the piano. He bites his quivering bottom lip as new tears of shame threaten to break forward.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He takes the front of the shirt he&amp;rsquo;s wearing and pulls it up to his face, breathing in deeply.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;For once, he smiles, and though there are tears, he knows he can&amp;rsquo;t be completely alone. Someone was always there, trying to fix him. But never once had he allowed the voice to help.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And so, he stood up slowly, wiping his face and reaching down for the bench.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A broken man stood in front of his broken piano, finally ready to be fixed by the one voice and one melody only he could hear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: smaller;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;AN: This is the last death fic for awhile XD I actually wrote this during the last chapter of Fallen&amp;nbsp;Angels when&amp;nbsp;I had a slight&amp;nbsp;writer's&amp;nbsp;block..&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt; Anyway, some slightly more happier drabbles might be coming your way soon ^^ &amp;lt;3&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:44938</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/44938.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=44938"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Epilogue</title>
    <published>2009-10-18T22:29:17Z</published>
    <updated>2009-10-19T00:36:39Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>"Attack It!"~ Arashi</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span style="white-space: nowrap;" lj:user="hippiefox" class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img height="17" width="17" style="border: 0pt none ; padding-right: 1px; vertical-align: bottom;" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" alt="[info]" class="ContextualPopup" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Epilogue&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Jun was glad the first snowfall had melted before the day of the funeral. He didn&amp;rsquo;t want to be freezing cold while he was trying to say good-bye to his friends. Not that it mattered, he was still numb from shock and sadness anyway.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He sat in his bedroom on the foot of the bed, dressed in a melancholy suit and an old note in his hands. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t a shock really, what Ohno had written. He really should have seen it coming. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno had told him everything. Start to finish.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;From growing up in a perfect home with his mother, father and sister to the point when he was fourteen and fell in with the wrong crowd. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Drug deals, weapon sales and the black market, Ohno was picked up by a man who needed protection from an underground drug lord. Ohno was a skilled gunman and with the right upbringing from that man, Ohno grew into a deadly hitman.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After killing the first man in his life, Ohno turned to his family that night with bloodstains on his hands and clothes. He begged for help but was turned away by his frightened family. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With nowhere to run, Ohno found his way into the lap of the top boss of professional assassins.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;From there, Jun knew the history. Taking up college life as a cover, being assigned to kill a man named Ninomiya, trailing him for two years and fighting his emotions against killing the person he unexpectedly fell in love with. The note apologized to Jun, Sho and Aiba. Ohno apologized for tricking them, for lying and using them to get close to Nino and for putting them in danger.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno couldn&amp;rsquo;t run anymore. He had to try to save Nino from his unknown fate.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Jun folded the note slowly, swallowing the threatening tears and standing from the bed. He remembered the faces of Aiba and Sho when they read the letter, confusion and then devastation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This note was their good-bye and the last they would see of their friends.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Placing the note tenderly in his suit jacket pocket, Jun walked to his door and out into the world.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everything was gray. The snow clouds were thick and dark and the air was crisp. There were no birds, no chattering of people, only a haunting breeze making the old temple creak. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The temple was hardly full, fifteen people at most, the majority being Ohno&amp;rsquo;s classmates who still believed Ohno was killed by a hit and run.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The only people on Nino&amp;rsquo;s side was Jun, Sho, Aiba and two girls that Jun didn&amp;rsquo;t know. They introduced themselves after, of course, thanking Jun, Sho and Aiba for holding the funeral.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He was a longtime friend of mine&amp;hellip; he really did save my life.&amp;quot; the girl Tamiko sobbed, being patted on the back by her younger friend, Rio. While Aiba and Sho comforted the girls, Jun turned to look at the double coffins.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno had asked for this in his note. He asked to be with Nino. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No one would object&amp;hellip; because no one was around to object. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jun ran his hand along the glossy wood of Ohno&amp;rsquo;s coffin until he came to the photo framed by flowers. It was a stupid picture, one that Ohno and Nino had sent to Sho on their day at the beach. Jun smiled at their carefree grins and wrinkled noses as they pressed their cheeks together. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jun could picture them on the train, taking pictures of each other and laughing as they sent them out&amp;hellip; Jun was already missing their laughs.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He took a shuddering breath and closed his eyes for a minute, just to let the reality sink in just a bit more. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He listened to the girls talking, telling stories of Nino and how he would be missed. And on the other side, Jun heard stories of how graceful and amazing Ohno was from his classmates. Stories from class and life&amp;hellip; Jun couldn&amp;rsquo;t take it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It was his fault after all. He could have stopped them, but he didn&amp;rsquo;t. He could have stopped Nino and Ohno from going to their deaths.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Jun opened his eyes and caught a glimpse of a very familiar man in a black suit standing at the temple doors, giving him a very subtle gesture to follow him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scowling slightly, Jun straightened up and excused himself quietly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Walking out onto the frozen grass, Jun made his way around back to the tombstones and a waiting black car, shivering slightly and puffing warm air into his hands. Okamoto stood by a tiny shrine, flanked by Hino and another man. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jun stopped walking a few feet behind them, glaring at them through his wind tousled hair. Once Okamoto was finished praying, he turned and looked Jun in the eye.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Matsumoto-san&amp;hellip; it has been some time, huh?&amp;quot; Okamoto grumbled, walking closer with his men behind him. Jun didn&amp;rsquo;t move an inch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What do you want?&amp;quot; he asked sharply. Okamoto stepped closer, his eyes still locked with Jun&amp;rsquo;s.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You fucked up. You fucked this up real bad, so don&amp;rsquo;t act like nothing happened.&amp;quot; Okamoto growled, a trembling anger shaking him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I had no control-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You let your emotions blind you! I hired you to watch over Ninomiya! Watch his back for &lt;em&gt;assassins&lt;/em&gt;! What the fuck do you think your society is for!?&amp;quot; Okamoto almost yelled, his face twisted in anger.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;And you didn&amp;rsquo;t?&amp;quot; Jun snapped back, crossing his arms tightly to control the urge to hit the man in front of him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What did you say?&amp;quot; Okamoto hissed dangerously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You forget we know everything about our clients, Okamoto-san. Your jealous rage against Nino&amp;rsquo;s father just because he took away your childhood sweetheart.&amp;quot; Jun said slowly and tauntingly, watching the fire of anger flash in Okamoto&amp;rsquo;s eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;She didn&amp;rsquo;t love you, so you killed her and the whole family. Was that &lt;em&gt;your &lt;/em&gt;assignment, Okamoto-san? Killing the innocent people in that family?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Okamoto breathed angrily through his nostrils, but never answered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You were blinded as well.&amp;quot; Jun whispered. Okamoto made a move for his gun, but Hino and the other body guard got there first to hold back their boss. Jun watched unfazed as the man struggled, cursing Jun for anything and everything.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I let Ohno into Nino&amp;rsquo;s life because he needed it and so did Ohno. I knew Ohno was targeting Nino, Okamoto-san, but I also knew something else. I knew Ohno could save Nino in a way my society or I could never do.&amp;quot; Jun spat, glaring down Okamoto.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I paid you for your fucking protection!&amp;quot; Okamoto shouted, reaching for his gun and successfully pulling it out, aiming it at Jun. Everyone held their breath, but Jun remained as composed as ever.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He narrowed his eyes at Okamoto and swallowed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Did you forget we&amp;rsquo;re a branch of the police, Okamoto-san? One shot from that gun and they&amp;rsquo;ll have your whole fucking society in jail.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Jun watched Okamoto&amp;rsquo;s face tighten angrily and his hand shake. But Jun took a step forward, not entirely caring what happened next.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I don&amp;rsquo;t care&amp;hellip; you can shoot.&amp;quot; Jun said quietly, letting his arms drop to his sides and not stopping the overdo tears from sliding down his cheeks. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Okamoto considered his options, glaring in hatred at the young man before him, eyes closed and holding back tears. Slowly, Okamoto lowered his gun and his face softened. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He knew Jun&amp;rsquo;s pain, he knew Jun didn&amp;rsquo;t care whether he lived or died right now&amp;hellip; he&amp;rsquo;d lost a friend and someone he loved.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I expect your boss to pay me back in full.&amp;quot; Okamoto said calmly, meeting Jun&amp;rsquo;s exhausted dark eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Jun cleared his throat of tears and nodded in understanding. Okamoto nodded in return and turned on his heel back to the waiting black car. While Jun took this time to wipe his eyes dry, he was approached by Hino, who held out his hand to Jun.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;These were theirs, Ohno-san and Ninomiya&amp;rsquo;s&amp;hellip; Sakamoto said there&amp;rsquo;s pictures in here you might want.&amp;quot; Hino said gruffly, dropping the two cellphones in Jun&amp;rsquo;s hands.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Hino-san&amp;hellip; I&amp;rsquo;m sorry about Himura.&amp;quot; Jun mumbled as strongly as he could, looking up at the towering man. Hino dropped his eyes from Jun and if he ever showed his tears, Jun didn&amp;rsquo;t know, for Hino turned away too quickly to see. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the sleek black car pulled away, Jun looked at the phones in his shivering hands.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sniffing back the threatening sobs, Jun opened them up and let out a teary laugh at the wallpapers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Idiots&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Jun sobbed quietly, blinking away his growing tears.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The guests in the temple were leaving now, filing out in tears and heavy hearts. Sho and Aiba had been trying to find Jun for several minutes, but finally found him in the cemetery just staring up at the grey clouds. Sho put his arm around Aiba&amp;rsquo;s shoulders, pulling the crying man closer to him and softly kissing his head in comfort. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They approached Jun slowly, their shoes crunching over the grass and frost.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Jun.&amp;quot; Sho said quietly, stopping himself and Aiba behind the man. Jun came out of his trance, blinking quickly and turning towards the two. He knew he probably looked just as pathetic as Aiba did, but he knew he was less composed as Sho. Sho had to be strong for Aiba, after all.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s time to go now.&amp;quot; Sho said, offering an arm to Jun. Jun looked at Sho, torn between moving on and being stuck in sadness. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t fair&amp;hellip; not being able to scream out his anger and guilt. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had to bottle it all up, not able to let it out. Luckily, Aiba was able to do it for him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s not fair!&amp;quot; Aiba suddenly exclaimed, burying his face in his jacket sleeves. Sho reached out his arms again, biting back his own tears. But Aiba pushed Sho away angrily, starting to cry all over again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why&amp;rsquo;d they have to be involved with &lt;em&gt;them&lt;/em&gt;?&amp;quot; Aiba cried loudly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Masaki&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Sho said quietly, his voice broken with tears. Aiba sobbed a few times, wiping his tears away. Jun remained silent, watching his two friends in tears and their hearts broken. They knew now that Ohno and Nino had been involved with the underground but they did not know that Jun was a part of it as well.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And, unfortunately, it would stay that way. Jun bit his lip and let the cold tears slide down his cheeks as he watched Aiba get angry now, pushing away from Sho&amp;rsquo;s comfort and shouting at him for not &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot;. Sho stared painfully at Aiba&amp;rsquo;s back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;They&amp;rsquo;re not coming back, Sho!&amp;quot; Aiba spat angrily, glaring at Sho. Sho made a quick move toward Aiba, but Jun was one step ahead.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Stop. Aiba-chan&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Jun said sharply, stopping both Aiba and Sho and turning their attention to him. Jun walked between the two, grabbing both their arms and bringing them close again. Sho and Aiba didn&amp;rsquo;t meet each other&amp;rsquo;s eyes, they only stared at Jun&amp;rsquo;s strange and teary smirk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Let&amp;rsquo;s go back to the caf&amp;eacute;. It&amp;rsquo;s cold here.&amp;quot; Jun suggested, patting Aiba&amp;rsquo;s back softly and kissing the side of his head. Sho nodded slowly in agreement, quickly wiping his tears on his jacket sleeve and hugging Jun before finally moving to Aiba.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Sorry&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Aiba whispered as Sho kissed his forehead and rubbed his thumbs over his wet cheeks.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s okay.&amp;quot; Sho smirked, allowing Aiba to hide his face in his neck and cry once again. Jun smiled softly at the two and with a heavy heart, followed them out of the graveyard.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A year to the day had passed and the caf&amp;eacute; had never been busier. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Aiba, Sho and Jun had set up a tiny shrine behind the bar, complete with photos of Ohno and Nino and a few group pictures, but none compared to the two angel photographs framed in gold.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After a long day of noisy customers and rushing about, Aiba wished the last customer good night before shutting the door and flipping the sign to &amp;quot;Closed&amp;quot;. He smiled at the first flakes of snow, glittering on the ground under the streetlights.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We should make a snowman by the door! It can hold a greeting sign!&amp;quot; Aiba suggested happily, pulling the curtains down over the windows as Sho cleaned the bar and Jun smiled into his coffee.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Masaki&amp;hellip; the kids would knock it down.&amp;quot; Sho laughed. Aiba giggled in agreement before throwing himself into the booth next to Jun.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Jun studied Aiba&amp;rsquo;s suddenly faraway stare out the window next to them. He gently set down the mug and looked out the window Aiba left open on purpose.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What do you think they&amp;rsquo;re doing?&amp;quot; Aiba asked curiously, looking at Jun. The caf&amp;eacute; went silent for a long while until Aiba started to laugh.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why are you guys so quiet?&amp;quot; he asked, looking at Sho and Jun&amp;rsquo;s slightly weary expressions. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Talking about Ohno and Nino wasn&amp;rsquo;t easy for a long time, but Aiba was bursting to talk about them and Jun and Sho went along with it, just because it made them miss the two a little less.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;If I know them&amp;hellip; they&amp;rsquo;re probably doing stuff.&amp;quot; Sho said slowly, making Jun snort into his coffee.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oh! Angels can do that!?&amp;quot; Aiba asked happily. Sho laughed and made his way around the bar and over to the booth, joining the two. Another long silence filled the caf&amp;eacute; until Aiba cleared his throat again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;But the caf&amp;eacute; is well known now because of that shooting!&amp;quot; Aiba said, hoping to brighten everyone&amp;rsquo;s mood. Jun and Sho laughed softly... but even Aiba was waiting for a sarcastic remark and airy laugh that never came.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I put the note in the shrine&amp;hellip; I couldn&amp;rsquo;t keep it around anymore.&amp;quot; Jun said softly, keeping his eyes downcast to the table. Sho made a noise of acknowledgement and Aiba made a soft &amp;quot;Oh&amp;quot; sound before falling into silence again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The orange streetlight outside cast tiny shadows of the falling snow onto the caf&amp;eacute; table, giving the three men something to watch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;hellip; I think they&amp;rsquo;re still here.&amp;quot; Aiba said timidly, slowly raising his eyes to look at Jun and Sho.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Here?&amp;quot; Jun asked curiously. Aiba nodded and leaned forward on the table.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;ve been feeling things and hearing things lately&amp;hellip; ever since we put their shrine up.&amp;quot; Aiba said seriously with a hint of excitement in his eyes. Sho crossed his arms and leaned back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Masaki, I haven&amp;rsquo;t heard anything.&amp;quot; he smirked, reaching out and patting Aiba&amp;rsquo;s hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;If they were here, they&amp;rsquo;d give all of us a sign.&amp;quot; Jun smiled, finishing his coffee and getting up to wash it. Aiba gapped after the nonbelievers and pouted after Sho joined Jun behind the bar.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m serious! They&amp;rsquo;re here!&amp;quot; Aiba whined, reaching over and closing the curtains before walking over to the shrine.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It had become a nightly habit of the three to say good night to Ohno and Nino and to say good morning to them when the caf&amp;eacute; opened.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As the three closed their eyes and bowed their heads, Jun cleared his throat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;This year we&amp;rsquo;ll visit you, okay?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;On Christmas! And on New Year&amp;rsquo;s!&amp;quot; Aiba chimed in happily. Sho snickered and opened his eyes to smile at the last group photo they took.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Good night, you two.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The three spent a few moments scanning over the photos, remembering the laughs and tears and love they all shared over the days. Jun was the first to turn away, fetching his coat and scarf, Sho following suit after tugging on Aiba&amp;rsquo;s hand. But Aiba stayed just a bit longer as Sho and Jun got dressed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Aiba-chan, are you going to stay the night?&amp;quot; Jun called from the door as Sho flicked off the lights, startling Aiba.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m coming, I&amp;rsquo;m coming&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Aiba grumbled, rushing behind the bar to grab his coat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oh&amp;hellip; it&amp;rsquo;s really snowing now.&amp;quot; Sho said as he and Jun walked out, leaving Aiba in the doorway. As Sho and Jun&amp;rsquo;s chatter faded, Aiba lingered in the doorway, his eyes roaming the dark and silent caf&amp;eacute;. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Setting his hand on the handle, Aiba smiled widely at the pictures once more.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Good night.&amp;quot; Aiba whispered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And as he closed the caf&amp;eacute; door, Aiba was certain he had heard tiny whispers and the faintest flutter of wings.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;END.&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN: That's it for the series! ^____^ &lt;br /&gt;Though it was a sad ending.... hopefully you all enjoyed it and the little surprise with Jun. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm not planning on having anymore series until the new year, but i will have a couple oneshots here and there so you can check on the new ones in the &lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/tag/master+post"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;master post&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &amp;lt;3 &lt;br /&gt;The next series to look forward to is the sequel to &amp;quot;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/16380.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Words&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&amp;quot;!&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; So, hope to see you all again! :D You're all so great &amp;lt;3&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank you all sooo much again for sticking with these stories!!!! Have a great rest of the year!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(255, 0, 0);"&gt;&lt;font size="7"&gt;&amp;hearts;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 255, 0);"&gt;&lt;font size="7"&gt;&amp;hearts;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(128, 0, 128);"&gt;&lt;font size="7"&gt;&amp;hearts;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(255, 255, 0);"&gt;&lt;font size="7"&gt;&amp;hearts;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 255);"&gt;&lt;font size="7"&gt;&amp;hearts;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:44573</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/44573.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=44573"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 25/ 25 PART 2</title>
    <published>2009-10-18T22:17:35Z</published>
    <updated>2009-10-18T23:56:25Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>"Ashita no Kioku"~ Arashi</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span style="white-space: nowrap;" lj:user="hippiefox" class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img height="17" width="17" style="border: 0pt none ; padding-right: 1px; vertical-align: bottom;" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" alt="[info]" class="ContextualPopup" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Part 2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;quot;Ota Tomi-san hired me. He paid Iwata-san to hire that hitman just to cover his own tracks. Ota-san wants you dead because you are a threat if given the right power. I am the only one truly skilled enough to take you down... or so he believes.&amp;quot; Ohno explained as he and Nino carefully snuck around the factory.&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Me taking over for Okamoto? That&amp;rsquo;s the threat?&amp;quot; Nino asked. Ohno nodded, stopping them both behind an old freezer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What about the incident at the caf&amp;eacute;?&amp;quot; Nino whispered. Ohno shook his head slowly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I assume it was one of Ota&amp;rsquo;s other men, getting tired of waiting for me to act.&amp;quot; Ohno breathes, obviously very uncomfortable. Nino places his hand on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s arm, making the older man turn to face in him the dark. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There&amp;rsquo;s just enough light for Ohno to see the softness in Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why didn&amp;rsquo;t you tell me from the beginning?&amp;quot; he whispered, drawing closer to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s side. Ohno smirked and looked back at Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why didn&amp;rsquo;t you tell &lt;em&gt;me&lt;/em&gt;? I&amp;rsquo;m still amazed you didn&amp;rsquo;t figure me out even after I shot that guy in the alley.&amp;quot; Ohno replied teasingly, making Nino pout just a bit. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, just as Nino leaned forward to kiss Ohno, the sound of tires and flashes of headlights interrupted their night and made their stomachs turn into a knot. Ohno quickly pulled Nino into him, leading them both into the every back of the factory where they packaged the meat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They knelt down under a table, keeping their breaths steady.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;That&amp;rsquo;s them.&amp;quot; Ohno whispered in Nino&amp;rsquo;s ear as he quietly pulled out his guns. Nino swallowed nervously and took the extra gun Ohno had handed him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kazu, please stay here-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;They might find me...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;If they find you, Kazu, they&amp;rsquo;ll make &lt;em&gt;me &lt;/em&gt;kill you.&amp;quot; Ohno snapped, his expression clearly saying that he didn&amp;rsquo;t want to think about it. Nino glares at him before roughly grabbing his suit collar, pulling Ohno into his face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;d rather be killed by you than have you die for me.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno was about to object, but voices and explosions called for Ohno&amp;rsquo;s attention. He looked anxiously into Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes, asking him to stay where he was. Then, with a tender but sloppy kiss, Ohno jumped up and dashed away into the factory.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno stepped outside the factory to see the abandoned cars from Okamoto&amp;rsquo;s men and Ota&amp;rsquo;s men all up in flames. He was met by Ota himself and a few loyal men at his side.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You killed him?&amp;quot; Ota asked, peering at Ohno from under his heavy lidded eyes and smoke that circled around him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Just as you asked. His friends are dead as well... had a fight with some of your men.&amp;quot; Ohno said casually. Ota chuckled, blowing a thick smoke stream into Ohno&amp;rsquo;s face and stepping beside him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Killing that kid, finally huh? What made you suddenly do it?&amp;quot; Ota asked in a strangely amused tone that made Ohno shiver.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Waiting for that moment, everything was perfect... are you doubting me, Ota-san?&amp;quot; Ohno asked calmly, raising his brows curiously. Ota laughed, turning his head to the side to smile at Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Doubt you? Don&amp;rsquo;t be so nervous, Ohno-san. The only thing that makes me wonder is the lack of our wiring equipment we placed on you.&amp;quot; Ota said slowly, watching Ohno&amp;rsquo;s face change in no way at all. Ohno nodded and shrugged.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Got damaged in the fight, Ninomiya struggled and managed to kick it...&amp;quot; Ohno almost yawned. Ota smiled again and clapped Ohno on the shoulder, walking him a little closer to the factory. A growing feeling of dread fell on Ohno, but he ignored it, knowing that this time was not the time to panic.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;So, Ohno-san, you manage to corner your lover, Ninomiya, kill off several of my men and Okamoto-san&amp;rsquo;s men, struggle with the boy... and come to terms to kill him?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno didn&amp;rsquo;t like the way this was going... so he gave no response. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At Ohno&amp;rsquo;s silence, Ota threw his cigarette down and grabbed a handful of Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hair roughly, pulling him close.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You think we&amp;rsquo;re stupid? We planned this fucking thing from the beginning. You forgot about the bugs we planted there, didn&amp;rsquo;t you? The cameras, the microphones! Ohno-san,&amp;quot; Ota yanked on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hair again, making him hiss in pain.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Go ahead and lie once more... Lie and we&amp;rsquo;ll blow this whole fucking factory away with your Ninomiya inside! Did you do your job?&amp;quot; Ota growled in Ohno&amp;rsquo;s ear, watching the younger man cringe in pain. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Ohno gave no response, Ota jerked Ohno&amp;rsquo;s head up, making him look at the dingy factory now lined with all sorts of explosives on the ground. Ohno stared at the building through his tears and slowly shook his head. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ota laughed a smoky laugh into his ear and threw Ohno to the ground, kicking him in the stomach a few times to make sure he couldn&amp;rsquo;t get up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Goddamn assassins... waste my money on shit like you.&amp;quot; Ota grumbled above Ohno, kicking him one last time before shouting to his men to search the factory for Nino. Ohno coughed, choking on blood until he spit it out and rolled onto his hands and knees. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The night was blurred to Ohno, his head pounding and his blood pulsing in his ears.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He shook his head several times, blinking the dizziness away and spitting out the blood from his mouth. Ota, who stayed outside with a couple other men, put his foot on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s back and firmly pressed him back down into the ground.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t move if I were you, Ohno-san. You&amp;rsquo;re not on my good side.&amp;quot; Ota said dully. Ohno, hoping Nino was smart enough to get out, just laid on the ground helpless, watching the abandoned cars burn and the fire dance. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A few more moments passed, Ohno&amp;rsquo;s vision blurring and focusing rapidly, until he saw the group of men dragging out someone and two other men. Ota quickly took his foot off of Ohno&amp;rsquo;s back and walked towards his two other men.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno couldn&amp;rsquo;t make out what they were saying, but from the look of it, Nino had put up a rather good fight, using what looked like an old rusted hook. Then, as the two wounded men were dragged off, Nino came into sight, his nose and mouth bleeding and darkening bruises under his torn shirt.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno tried to move, cringing and wincing each time. With the blazing fire billowing near, Ohno could make out Nino&amp;rsquo;s pained expression.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ninomiya-san. Okamoto&amp;rsquo;s &amp;quot;Golden Child&amp;quot;, right?&amp;quot; Ota laughed, grabbing Nino&amp;rsquo;s face close to his. Nino struggled weakly against the two men holding him, but nothing happened.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t associate me with him.&amp;quot; Nino growled, glaring into Ota&amp;rsquo;s face. Ota chuckled and patted Nino&amp;rsquo;s cheek.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Aw, you&amp;rsquo;re cute. Speaking of cute, Ninomiya-san... take a look at your assassin.&amp;quot; Ota smirked, waving his hand for someone to pick up Ohno and bring him over. Ohno whimpered in pain as he was roughly pulled up and brought over to Ota. Nino let his eyes roam freely across Ohno&amp;rsquo;s beaten body, somehow not having tears to cry more than his heart already was.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ota smoothed Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hair and lifted up his chin, forcing the two to look at each other.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He&amp;rsquo;s the reason you&amp;rsquo;re here, Ninomiya. Calling you, pretending to be kidnapped... Ohno-san... how horrible.&amp;quot; Ota said in mock dramatics, smirking as Ohno fought back tears.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I don&amp;rsquo;t care!&amp;quot; Nino snapped, feeling Ohno&amp;rsquo;s shame like it was his own and struggling slightly against the men that held him. Ota smiled and jerked up Ohno&amp;rsquo;s chin again, this time a little more roughly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He still loves you even after leading him to his death! &lt;em&gt;True love&lt;/em&gt;, Ohno-san!&amp;quot; Ota said cheerfully, letting Ohno&amp;rsquo;s head fall back down as he moved to Nino. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno looked through his blurred vision and tears as Ota walked behind a struggling Nino, caressing his chest and hips before softly nuzzling his face into Nino&amp;rsquo;s messy hair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ota-san, stop it... please.&amp;quot; Ohno asked in a sob, watching Nino close his eyes tightly, most likely using his technique he told Ohno about. Ohno pulled against the men holding his arms, only for their hold to tighten. He watched a stray tear trail down Nino&amp;rsquo;s face, so Ohno knew he was still feeling Ota&amp;rsquo;s touch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino swallowed, ignoring the man&amp;rsquo;s fingertips on his neck and stomach as best as he could, his heart breaking from Ohno&amp;rsquo;s pleas.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ota-san!&amp;quot; Ohno yelled this time, his chest heaving with tearful breaths. Ota stopped this time, smirking at Ohno and walking in between the two. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man slowly pulled out his gun and pointed it at Nino, watching Ohno&amp;rsquo;s expression turn terrified. Ota pressed the gun to Nino&amp;rsquo;s cheek, slowly trailing it down until it rested under Nino&amp;rsquo;s chin. Nino felt his breath get caught in his throat and met Ohno&amp;rsquo;s fearful eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ota chuckled before removing the gun and laughing loudly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;ll let you do the honours, Ohno-san. Nothing&amp;rsquo;s more romantic than the death of a lover by his own lover, right?&amp;quot; Ota teased, smirking over at Nino before walking to Ohno and grabbing his hands.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Finish your job.&amp;quot; Ota hissed, pushing the loaded gun into his trembling hands. Ohno whimpered tearfully, knowing it was no use to argue. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ota moved a cursing and fighting Nino back a few feet, while Ohno stayed frozen where he was, standing now without support. Dropping Nino the ground, kicking him a few times for good measure, all of Ota&amp;rsquo;s men crowded several feet behind Ohno, all their guns pointed on them and ready to fire if the two tried to change plans.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno felt like he was dreaming, holding a gun and watching Nino lying in the grass in pain. Letting his tears flow freely, Ohno looked over the gun in his numb, shaking hands, trying desperately to make sense of it all. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He raised his eyes to Nino, now kneeling in the dark grass, his bloodshot eyes and dirty face illuminated by the fires nearby.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino met Ohno&amp;rsquo;s overflowing eyes, desperately trying to tell him to just shoot... just shoot. They were dead no matter what they did. But Ohno argued back, his mouth quivering in soft sobs as he shook his head. Nino remained silent, waiting for Ohno to just pull the trigger...&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno never understood their ability to talk without words and even now, he and Nino were having a whole argument that no one would ever hear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino watched Ohno raise the gun and finally take aim. Usually Nino would be able to tell where he was aiming, but Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hands were shaking so much and he was blinded by tears that the shot could end up anywhere. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t care, he closed his eyes over his tears and waited for impact.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Squeezing the trigger with his eyes closed, Ohno felt the gun explode and smelt the gunpowder. Daring to open his eyes, Ohno found Nino still kneeling, but with his eyes wide. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The bullet had missed him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sobbing out of relief, Ohno dropped the gun and was stumbling toward Nino, but someone pulled him back and threw him to the ground.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;For an assassin you sure have a fucking lousy shot.&amp;quot; someone scoffed loudly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And then... a gunshot.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno watched in a daze as Nino was hit, falling back into the grass with horrendous force. His mind in shock, Ohno stared at the motionless figure just several feet away from him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everything in his world came to a halt, his heart pounding in his ears slowly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ota stuffed the gun into his jacket pocket before taking the bomb switch and pressing the button, causing the meat factory to explode into flames. But Ohno couldn&amp;rsquo;t hear or see any of this, his focus was on Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;With mumbles and growls, Ota&amp;rsquo;s men and Ota himself stalked away to their cars like nothing had happened at all. Ohno numbly scrambled to Nino on his hands and knees, hesitating slightly above him before clumsily flipping Nino over, frantically trying to stop the blood from the wound just under his ribs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His hands pressed down on the wound, the warm blood running and pooling over his fingers. Ohno sobbed deep in his throat, his mind too frantic to think properly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As Ota made it over to the car, he looked back at Ohno&amp;rsquo;s panicking form before calling one of his men over with a sharp whistle. Once the summoned man trotted over, Ota nodded to Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Get rid of him too. He&amp;rsquo;s worthless.&amp;quot; Ota ordered before getting into the car.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno ripped off his suit jacket, stuffing it on top of Nino&amp;rsquo;s wound, watching his own tears fall onto Nino&amp;rsquo;s face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kazu?&amp;quot; Ohno whispered, patting Nino&amp;rsquo;s face and checking his weak pulse. Ohno gently pulled Nino into his lap, combing his hair back from his clammy and pale face. Hovering over Nino in his lap, Ohno sobbed a few more pleas, each time getting more frantic. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno looks around for some sort of escape, anything to get them to the hospital. But they&amp;rsquo;re out in a field, miles away from any sort of civilization and all the cars had been destroyed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hearing a pained sputter from his lap, Ohno whips his attention to Nino, who&amp;rsquo;s eyes flutter weakly and cries out in pain, gripping onto Ohno&amp;rsquo;s arms.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno barely has time to smile before the night is shattered by two more gunshots. Nino yelps at the sudden weight of Ohno on top of him and struggles to push him up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He hears the screech of tires as they fade away, only to be replaced by the crackle of the fires.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino manages to pull himself out from Ohno&amp;rsquo;s weight and gently pushes the older man on to the bloodied grass below them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino cries out in pain, huffing cold air as he takes Ohno&amp;rsquo;s jacket off of himself and presses it on the single pooling wound on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s side. Ohno&amp;rsquo;s breathing is hard and quick and Nino knows the other bullet had punctured a lung.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Crying softly at first, Nino feels himself falling apart, piece by piece. The world is darker now, and colder like Ohno&amp;rsquo;s skin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The soft tears become sobs that shake his whole body and a pain unlike what he&amp;rsquo;s ever felt is tearing him apart. He falls over Ohno&amp;rsquo;s body, shaking and trembling with such force he swears he&amp;rsquo;s going to break. Ohno&amp;rsquo;s heart is still beating, slow and quiet like a fading wind.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino sobs his name, his filthy hands grasping weakly at the jacket under him. He feels Ohno&amp;rsquo;s muscles tense, trying to move and trying to lift a hand. Nino opens his eyes and sees a sliver of Ohno&amp;rsquo;s eyes, though they are unfocused and glassy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I can&amp;rsquo;t see you&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Ohno manages to rattle, the corner of his mouth rising just a bit in a stupidly misplaced grin. Nino clenches his teeth together as he fights the urge to laugh and scream in anger at the world. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But this time, fighting won&amp;rsquo;t help. Nino knows they&amp;rsquo;re both dying. So, he rolls weakly off of Ohno, who whimpers loudly but quickly stops, gasping for breath instead.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino sees stars as pain shoots up his body, like a fire traveling under his skin and into his bones. Ignoring it the best he could, Nino scoots his body against Ohno&amp;rsquo;s, finding his hand that has just enough strength to clasp on to Nino&amp;rsquo;s. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno let his head fall to the side, finally meeting Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes. It&amp;rsquo;s dark and his vision is fading, but he can see the eyes that he will forever love.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;&amp;hellip;Kazu.&amp;quot; Ohno gasps, his heavy breath tickling Nino&amp;rsquo;s ear. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino gulps down tears as he watched a single tear escape Ohno&amp;rsquo;s dulling eyes. He frowns and uses the last of his energy to crane his neck up, kissing Ohno for the last time. Ohno kisses him back, trying so hard to remain conscious. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two fall apart, but they keep their faces close.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino opens his mouth to talk, but only a weak sob comes out. He&amp;rsquo;s too weak to even speak now and he feels the grip on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hand slipping. So, he just looks into Ohno&amp;rsquo;s eyes, telling him everything he could. And Ohno responds, looking as deep as he can into Nino&amp;rsquo;s weakening eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They&amp;rsquo;re trying desperately to memorize each other, fearing that once they do slip into darkness, they&amp;rsquo;ll lose each other and each other&amp;rsquo;s light.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino fears this the most and Ohno can feel it, see it like it was his own. He assures Nino he won&amp;rsquo;t be left alone this time, he won&amp;rsquo;t be left alone in the dark like how he had to live most his life. Ohno assures him he&amp;rsquo;ll be there and Nino believes, trusts, him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Words, devotions and promises of everlasting love would be nice to hear, they both think, but the way Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes sparkled once more and the tiny smile that was on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s face, they knew. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno felt himself falling, a painless fall that was silent, a peaceful darkness that soothed him&amp;hellip; Nino watched Ohno leave, his eyes closing and his chest stilling. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Closing his eyes moments after, Nino fell slowly, chasing a light at the end of a long, dark tunnel. Someone stood at the end, an illuminated silhouette that he knew so well. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He took the warm hand he adored, and together, hand in hand, they left the world behind.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Their grips loosen, but not enough for their fingers to slip. Their fingers remain laced and soft breaths of peace and freedom are heard, flying off somewhere into the night and into the stars.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;quot;Sakamoto-san! Sakamoto-san!&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The doctor tears his eyes away from the burning building and cars to a fellow member rushing over to him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ninomiya-san&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; the young man tries to say, but he chokes up, only able to point his trembling finger into the darkness. Frowning slightly, Sakamoto follows the finger slowly, cautiously until his numb legs stumble upon what he was looking for.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Okamoto had sent Sakamoto and half of his society out looking for Nino and Himura only hours after they had left the compound that night. When they finally made it to Iwata&amp;rsquo;s mansion to find the shaken butler and a dead Iwata, Sakamoto knew deep down that Nino wasn&amp;rsquo;t returning. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And when the butler handed Sakamoto the bloodstained checks with Ota&amp;rsquo;s name, Sakamoto knew the trail. Now, here they were under the bright moon, searching any place they could for their fallen members before the police and the firemen arrived.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The doctor knelt down in the bloodstained grass, his fingers ghosting over the pale, yet bruised and bloody, skin of his friend. But sadness was not the first emotion that came over Sakamoto&amp;hellip; no, it was a feeling of peace. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino&amp;rsquo;s face was more peaceful and pain free than he had ever seen it. He smiled lightly and brushed Nino&amp;rsquo;s dark hair from his forehead before leaning down and kissing his forehead softly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakamoto&amp;rsquo;s eyes trailed over the joined hands and eventually landed on Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Gratitude filled the doctor&amp;rsquo;s heart. This was the man that made Nino suffer, made him crazy with rage, made him put his life on the line&amp;hellip; but he made Nino &lt;em&gt;love&lt;/em&gt;, and for that, Sakamoto thanked Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sakamoto felt heavy footsteps behind him and knew it was Hino with the rest of the society. He stood and looked up at the bigger man, his face twisted in a sort of hidden sorrow he rarely showed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He was targeting Ninomiya&amp;hellip; why didn&amp;rsquo;t we know?&amp;quot; Hino grunted angrily, glaring down at Ohno&amp;rsquo;s figure. Sakamoto shrugged and crossed his arms.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We can&amp;rsquo;t know everything, Hino. It isn&amp;rsquo;t our job to keep track of those things.&amp;quot; Sakamoto sighed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Someone fucked up then! Those damn police underground guys&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Hino growled loudly, the veins popping from his thick neck. Sakamoto let the man fume for a moment before clapping him on the shoulder.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Look at them, huh? Tell me what you see in Ninomiya&amp;rsquo;s face.&amp;quot; Sakamoto watched the man scowl at the two figures below, trying to think of what was different.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;hellip; don&amp;rsquo;t see it?&amp;quot; Sakamoto teased, making Hino grunt in annoyance.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;For once, he&amp;rsquo;s not pissed.&amp;quot; Hino finally mumbled before stalking away. Sakamoto smiled down at the two once more before calling over a few fellow members to help carry the bodies to the car.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Careful now&amp;hellip; careful.&amp;quot; Sakamoto followed the members, making sure they were handling the bodies correctly. He opened the door to his car, allowing the men to set Nino in the backseat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When there was a quiet pause, Sakamoto looked at the men who were wearily carrying Ohno&amp;rsquo;s body. He scowled at the men in confusion.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;rsquo;s wrong? Put him in there.&amp;quot; Sakamoto ordered, gesturing to the backseat. The men exchanged strange expressions before one spoke up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He was going to kill Ninomiya-san&amp;hellip;&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sakamoto glared at the men and tightened his jaw angrily.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ohno-san protected Ninomiya. Put him in the car.&amp;quot; Sakamoto ordered sharply. The men slowly laid Ohno&amp;rsquo;s body into the backseat next to Nino before being shooed away by Sakamoto. The doctor looked solemnly at Nino and Ohno before shutting the door and turning around to find Hino. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sirens finally filled the brisk night air and the society was moving quick.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No sign of Himura?&amp;quot; Sakamoto asked Hino, lingering by the bloody patch of grass and smoking with a deep frown on his face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;They found him&amp;hellip; he&amp;rsquo;s burned, but we know it&amp;rsquo;s him. They put his body in my car.&amp;quot; Hino replied emotionlessly. Sakamoto scowled at the burning factory, its&amp;rsquo; flames dying down now.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Okamoto&amp;rsquo;s not going to be happy&amp;hellip; you know you&amp;rsquo;re next in line, Hino.&amp;quot; the doctor sighed, nudging the bigger man with his elbow. Hino wrinkled his nose and tossed the cigarette butt down, grinding it under his shoe.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m not worried about that now, let&amp;rsquo;s just get out of here&amp;hellip; give those two kids a proper good-bye, huh? They didn&amp;rsquo;t deserve this shit.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sakamoto listened to Hino stalk away, gathering the society with sharp orders to move out. Looking up at the sparkling sky, Sakamoto smiled softly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a nice breeze that night and the sky was quiet. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakamoto closed his eyes and took a deep breath of the air, letting his mind be relaxed for a moment. He smiled to himself and knew that two fallen angels had finally found their peace.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;END.&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN: And..... that's it ^^ &lt;br /&gt;Feel free to continue to the epilogue! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/44938.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;HERE!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:44382</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/44382.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=44382"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 25/ 25 PART 1</title>
    <published>2009-10-18T22:13:44Z</published>
    <updated>2009-10-18T23:06:37Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>"Ashita no Kioku"~ Arashi</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span style="white-space: nowrap;" lj:user="hippiefox" class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img height="17" width="17" style="border: 0pt none ; padding-right: 1px; vertical-align: bottom;" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" alt="[info]" class="ContextualPopup" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 25 Final&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Wings&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry, Kazu...&amp;quot; Ohno mumbled against Nino&amp;rsquo;s shoulder, his breath hot against Nino&amp;rsquo;s neck. Nino stood frozen. He had no idea what to do. A soft click made his heart skip and Ohno slowly pulled away from him, his gun to Nino&amp;rsquo;s head. Not daring to move an inch, Nino had relied on his eyes to talk to Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t talk anymore, just come with me.&amp;quot; Ohno ordered soothingly, nudging Nino along. Nino started to walk, his legs stiff and numb underneath him and his whole body feeling like he was in an earthquake. I&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;t&amp;rsquo;s a bit shocking when Ohno suddenly starts to kick at Nino and swearing loudly at him, telling him to walk faster. Nino stumbles a few times but he was always caught by Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;They arrive at the top of the huge metal stairs that over looked the factory floor. Below them is wooden crates, old rusted chains hanging from the ceiling and other sharp and fatal machinery. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The metal platform they stand on is surrounded by a low fence, but Nino knows that if he is pushed, it will definitely be certain death.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;Ohno shoves Nino towards the fence, yelling at him some more until the back of his knees hit the fence. Falling silent, Ohno studies Nino&amp;rsquo;s pale figure under the harsh lights, trembling violently and cold sweat running down his neck. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He gently puts a hand to Nino&amp;rsquo;s face, making Nino jump slightly from the sudden warmth, and covers Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;Shut your eyes.&amp;quot; Ohno orders sharply. Nino takes a quivering breath and does what he&amp;rsquo;s told. Ohno then picks up Nino&amp;rsquo;s shaking hands and places them over Nino&amp;rsquo;s ears. Nino is more than bewildered at why Ohno was doing all this, but he follows the commands anyway.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;Taking a few steps backwards, Ohno takes aim at the man in front of him. His hands tremble almost as much as Nino, but it doesn&amp;rsquo;t matter. Ohno blinks several times and tries to correct his aim again. Nino hears the click of the gun and takes his last deep breath.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;The trigger is pulled and a single shot pierces the night.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;There&amp;rsquo;s a heavy crash next to him, and Nino has to wonder if it&amp;rsquo;s himself falling. But when he feels the familiar fingers around his wrists, Nino knew something went astray. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Nino opens his eyes, he is met with Ohno&amp;rsquo;s own frightened eyes, holding one of his fingers to Nino&amp;rsquo;s lips. Nino scowls at him through tears, but remains quiet.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;Ohno pulls at his collar, exposing a tiny microphone that is attached to his chest. Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes widen at the realization that Ohno had been wired and was most likely being tracked. Ohno quickly rips off the little device and yanks out the tiny box hidden in his belt and drops them to the floor, crushing them both under his foot.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;There was a moment of silence as the two looked down at the broken plastic, Ohno breathing heavily and Nino in complete shock. Ohno looked over to Nino and swiftly pulled him into his arms and away from the deadly edge.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry...&amp;quot; Ohno gasps into Nino&amp;rsquo;s hair, his embrace growing tighter. Nino is still trembling and cold, but warm tears brim in his eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;Wh... what fell?&amp;quot; Nino manages to ask, not even caring that it&amp;rsquo;s the last thing he should worry about. Ohno pulled away from him slightly and nodded to a collection of oil barrels gathered in a corner.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;One of those... I kicked it over as I shot into the air...&amp;quot; Ohno replied, keeping a firm hold on Nino. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another lull fell between them until Nino suddenly remembered that Ohno was supposed to kill him. Nino tore from Ohno&amp;rsquo;s arms and backed away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;What are you doing? Why are you here?&amp;quot; Nino panted, glaring at Ohno. Ohno faced him with a slightly panicked expression.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;The man who hired me will be here soon, we have to go Kazu, please.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;Not with you.&amp;quot; Nino hissed, backing away from Ohno. Ohno swallowed hard and darted his eyes around the filthy factory in search of an explanation.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m not going to hurt you.&amp;quot; Ohno pleaded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t lie to me.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;I had to make it sound like I killed you. If you don&amp;rsquo;t leave now, they&amp;rsquo;ll be here and find you...&amp;quot; Ohno growls sharply, his eyes wide in desperation. Nino glares at him, fighting with himself whether to trust the man in front of him...&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;How long have you been following me?&amp;quot; Nino asks softly but his eyes still sharp. Ohno swallows nervously again, knowing that Nino wouldn&amp;rsquo;t move until he got answers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;Two years... I&amp;rsquo;ve followed you, waiting for that moment... but...&amp;quot; Ohno took a step forward, keeping eye contact with Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;But you thought you&amp;rsquo;d have a little fun while doing it?&amp;quot; Nino spat angrily.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;No...&amp;quot; Ohno tripped over his tongue, trying to explain. Growing impatient, Nino stepped up to Ohno, so close he could see his reflection in his eyes. Ohno quickly looked away and took a small step backwards.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;After the few months of watching you... I couldn&amp;rsquo;t bring myself to do it. I was stalling those years, telling them I was waiting for the right time... then, that night at the club, Fuji-san was going to lure you away and arrest you. But I knew something else... Ota-san was waiting for that moment. You&amp;rsquo;d be vulnerable then... so, I showed up and...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;...you saved me that night?&amp;quot; Nino whispered, bending down a bit to try and see Ohno&amp;rsquo;s face. He looked up at Nino and nodded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;They were growing impatient with me and tried to kill you. I thought if I grew closer to you... I could try to protect you from them...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;You weren&amp;rsquo;t drunk?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;Ohno shook his head, but a shimmer of shame flashed in his eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;No&amp;hellip; but Kazu&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Ohno&amp;rsquo;s voice faded under the glare of Nino, but he quickly continued.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;hellip; really was going to kill myself&amp;hellip; one day. You have to believe me. You really did save me.&amp;quot; Ohno pleaded softly, not moving his eyes from Nino&amp;rsquo;s emotionless ones. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino narrowed his eyes at Ohno and moved on. That was the past, Nino thought bitterly, he had saved Ohno or whatever&amp;hellip; &lt;em&gt;now &lt;/em&gt;was more important.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;What about the hitman? In the alley?&amp;quot; Nino asked sharply. Ohno felt his heart fall under the painful snarl of Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;...I lead you to him... but in the end... you are &lt;em&gt;my &lt;/em&gt;target. I couldn&amp;rsquo;t let him kill you in front of me... it was my job.&amp;quot; Ohno said softly, his eyes stoic again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;The two stared at each other, Nino trying to comprehend everything and Ohno waiting and hoping he would understand. Nino&amp;rsquo;s narrowed dark eyes were unmoving as Ohno&amp;rsquo;s brows knitted in worry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;Who are you?&amp;quot; Nino whispered. Ohno&amp;rsquo;s face softened, but his expression was blank.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;...I&amp;rsquo;m the underground&amp;rsquo;s best kept secret...&amp;quot; he replied in a breathy whisper. Nino slowly started to walk around Ohno, his eyes never leaving the man. Ohno followed him with his eyes until Nino moved behind him and stopped.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;What was true?&amp;quot; Nino hissed, his lips so close to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s neck that Ohno shivered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;I &lt;em&gt;am &lt;/em&gt;Satoshi... I do like fishing and painting and dancing... I really did like Jun-kun... and Aiba and Sho and the caf&amp;eacute;... I really did change my glasses to contacts for you... except... I&amp;rsquo;ve had the contacts for awhile.&amp;quot; Ohno listed in a quivering whisper, closing his eyes over threatening tears.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;Behind him, Nino was bowing his head, his eyes shut as well as he remembered all the memories together. He heard Ohno take another breath.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;I- I really was scared of your driving that night of the club... and I liked all our phone calls and the carnival we went to... all our nights together... and I did... I- I...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;At this point, Nino heard Ohno&amp;rsquo;s voice break and he opened his eyes to look at the man&amp;rsquo;s shaking shoulders. Nino bit the inside of his lip to keep himself from crying as he walked to face Ohno again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raising up his head, Ohno met Nino&amp;rsquo;s pained and teary eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;I did... really, really miss you...&amp;quot; Ohno choked out, the tears that brimmed his eyes finally falling over his cheeks. Nino watched the older man quickly swipe his tears away before quietly clearing his throat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;...anything else... Satoshi?&amp;quot; Nino asked. Ohno looked up at Nino, surprised that his voice was back to what he knew and loved. A quiet and somehow peaceful silence fell again, both of their eyes meeting and welcoming the loving gaze.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;Ohno smiled and Nino&amp;rsquo;s heart melted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&amp;quot;...I really... really... did fall in love with you.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;At those words, Nino let himself take a few steps, allowing him to finally, after so long, hold Ohno in his arms. He let his tears fall into the dark hair and the pouting lips brush against his cheek.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Idiot... we both did that.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN: Had to be put into 2 parts since it was too long XD &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Second part &lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/44573.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;HERE!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:43031</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/43031.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=43031"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 24/ 25</title>
    <published>2009-10-11T21:12:18Z</published>
    <updated>2009-10-11T21:12:18Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>Tv~</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox" lj:user="hippiefox" style="white-space: nowrap"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img class="ContextualPopup" height="17" alt="[info]" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" width="17" style="border-right: 0pt; padding-right: 1px; border-top: 0pt; vertical-align: bottom; border-left: 0pt; border-bottom: 0pt" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 24 &lt;br /&gt;Betrayal&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno looked at the two men sitting on either side of him in the back seat of the car. He wondered why they would all be wearing such nice suits at a time like this. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of course, Ohno was forced to wear one as well, another thing that bewildered him. He looked between the two front seats out the front window, watching the headlights of the car illuminate an old rusty building.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It looked haunted to Ohno and it made him shiver. The car&amp;rsquo;s tires crunched over the rocky path until the car stopped, allowing everyone to step out of the car.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno grudgingly followed suit, cringing silently at his churning stomach. The headlights were still on the old meat factory, giving the men a clear view of it. One of the men approached Ohno and nodded to the building.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You think he&amp;rsquo;s there?&amp;quot; he asked. Ohno pouted and stuck his hands in his pockets, shrugging slightly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Probably.&amp;quot; he mumbled, kicking at a rock with his pointed shoe. While the four of the five men stood around the car smoking and talking, two other identical cars pulled up alongside them, eight other men emerging from the vehicle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gathering in a circle, Ohno paced in the middle, looking down at the ground before speaking.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What are we going to do?&amp;quot; one of the men asked Ohno. Ohno paused and looked at the man curiously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You know your job. Take care of the others.&amp;quot; Ohno said simply.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;So he &lt;i&gt;did&lt;/i&gt; come with backup?&amp;quot; someone questioned. Ohno nodded over to the side where an overgrown shed was hiding two other cars.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He has skilled friends, you&amp;rsquo;ll probably have a good fight.&amp;quot; Ohno said dully.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;And Ninomiya?&amp;quot; other asked. Ohno faced the man with an empty stare.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Did you hire me for nothing?&amp;quot; Ohno scoffed. One man stepped forward, a little angry at Ohno&amp;rsquo;s cool composure.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ohno-san, aren&amp;rsquo;t you acting a bit cocky?&amp;quot; the man hissed. Ohno smiled and laughed quietly to himself for a moment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Your boss wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be happy to hear you talking to me like that. But... since you believe you can match up to Ninomiya, then by all means, take my position.&amp;quot; Ohno said coolly, staring down the man. Once the man backed down under Ohno&amp;rsquo;s dark stare, Ohno paced the circle again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Your boss paid me very good money to take Ninomiya off your hands. Since he is the successor to Okamoto-san, he would quickly gain power, becoming a threat to you.&amp;quot; Ohno said quietly, frowning a bit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Since your boss believes you are all not skilled enough to take him down, he hired me. I am in charge.&amp;quot; Ohno said, casting a pointed glare at the man who talked back to him. After waiting a moment for anyone to speak up, Ohno waved his hand lightly, signaling for the men to follow him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he walked towards the looming building, Ohno continued to push against the overwhelming emotion of dread.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;quot;No one&amp;rsquo;s here, Ninomiya.&amp;quot; Himura said as he and several other men met up with Nino at the back of the factory. Nino looked around the filthy place, tilting his head towards the dusty florescent lights high above them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We&amp;rsquo;re waiting here. No matter how long it takes.&amp;quot; Nino ordered, giving the men a look that dared them to argue. Himura sighed and approached Nino weakly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You can&amp;rsquo;t expect us to wait-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I don&amp;rsquo;t expect you to do anything, Himura-san. I already told you, you could leave.&amp;quot; Nino replied dangerously, walking over to a dusted pile of wooden crates to sit down.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What if Iwata lied to you? You&amp;rsquo;re not thinking straight at all!&amp;quot; Himura shouted at Nino, a vein pulsing dangerously on his temple. Nino played with his gun, cocking it and uncocking it, staring up at Himura blankly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You can leave.&amp;quot; Nino said once again. Himura was going to argue again, but they were interrupted by the soft shuffles of feet coming their way. Himura and Nino turned their attention to the dim hallway leading to the door and watched seven or eight men come into sight, looking extremely smug. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino stood up and walked in front of his own members, glaring at the other men.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He didn&amp;rsquo;t know who they were at all. The way they were dressed was far more fancy and well kept for any normal underground society, so Nino had to assume that they were something much more of a higher status.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oi... where&amp;rsquo;d you take him?&amp;quot; Nino asked right away, trying to figure out who was the &amp;quot;leader&amp;quot; of this group. One man stepped forward and smirked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Who?&amp;quot; he chuckled, his fellow members following along. Nino swallowed and took a threatening step towards them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t fuck with me! Ohno Satoshi! Where is he!?&amp;quot; Nino demanded, his harsh voice echoing in the deserted building. Taking deep breaths, Nino felt Himura and his other men walk closer to him, having his back in case something happened. After a moment of the other men just chuckling, Nino grabbed his gun and pointed it straight at the men, causing everyone else to draw their guns and take aim.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You made a deal with Iwata-san. You wanted to draw me out... let him go.&amp;quot; Nino ordered again, his finger tight on the trigger. Without moving his eyes or gun from Nino, the man smirked and nodded over his shoulder.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ohno-san!&amp;quot; he called. The whole factory held it&amp;rsquo;s breath in the nerve-wracking silence, soft and lonely footsteps coming from somewhere in the factory. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino felt his hairs stand on end as he saw the figure come towards him, interchanging between shadows and light as he walked under the old ceiling lights.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes widened and his arms grew limp, falling to his sides as he finally saw Ohno in the harsh lighting. His mind screamed at him to not believe what he saw, that it was just a lie or a trick... but the longer Ohno stood motionlessly just a few feet in front of him, the more he believed it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kazu... I told you not to come.&amp;quot; Ohno said quietly, his own throat burning with pain. For a moment Nino thought his heart must have stopped. This wasn&amp;rsquo;t his Ohno... his Ohno didn&amp;rsquo;t dress in expensive suits and his eyes were never so cold and emotionless. Himura could feel Nino&amp;rsquo;s pain radiating off of him and he slowly turned his head to look at Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino was shaking and he was pale as he stared at Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;...Satoshi?&amp;quot; he whispered, his voice between heartbreak and betrayal.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry.&amp;quot; Ohno mumbled, flicking his eyes away from Nino. Nino took a few steps forward, his legs threatening to give out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What are you doing?&amp;quot; Nino asked as his voice wavered in pain. Ohno looked around him at the men behind him and raised his eyebrows slightly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ah... well, they hired me.&amp;quot; Ohno said simply. A deep frown plagued Nino&amp;rsquo;s face as anger and reality finally sunk into his brain. He didn&amp;rsquo;t know Ohno anymore, it had all been a game. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Forcing back his heart&amp;rsquo;s tears, Nino brought up his gun again, and pointed it at Ohno&amp;rsquo;s head. His arms were shaking uncontrollably and his eyes grew misty.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It... It was all a lie, then? I was your target all along?&amp;quot; Nino said more than asked, his voice on the verge of breaking. Ohno didn&amp;rsquo;t reply, he just kept his empty gaze on Nino, taking in all the heartbreak he deserved.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why!? Answer me!&amp;quot; he shouted again, hot tears shaking in his eyes. Ohno bit down on his lip and looked to the ground, not able to take Nino&amp;rsquo;s devastation anymore.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The men on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s side started to grumble in anger, making Nino&amp;rsquo;s men respond back just as angry. Before Ohno could say anything, someone&amp;rsquo;s gun went off, causing everyone else to follow. Nino instantly hit the ground to dodge the bullets and scrambled behind a stack of metal trays behind the huge conveyor belt. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He couldn&amp;rsquo;t think straight with the sounds of gunshots and ricocheting bullets off of the metal walls and machinery making him dizzy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He knew only Ohno was after him, he was his target after all. And he knew Ohno would kill him... he had the same look in his eyes like when he killed the hitman. But if Ohno wanted Nino dead... why would he kill a hitman? Why didn&amp;rsquo;t he kill him when they were alone all those times?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What are you doing!?&amp;quot; Himura yelled at him, skidding to a stop to hide with Nino. Nino looked over to him and shook his head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I- I can&amp;rsquo;t-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He&amp;rsquo;s going to kill you if you don&amp;rsquo;t act! He&amp;rsquo;s a professional assassin!&amp;quot; Himura shouted over the gunshots, leaning out from the trays to shoot. Nino squeezed his eyes shut to block everything out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Never once had he been so shaken up in a gunfight that he couldn&amp;rsquo;t do anything. He couldn&amp;rsquo;t remember how a gun worked, how was he supposed to shoot?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Nino!&amp;quot; Himura shouted, ducking behind the trays as a bullet flew between them. Nino&amp;rsquo;s heart was racing and his whole body was trembling violently. He took the strange weapon in his hands and let his instincts take over. Once his finger pulled the trigger, Nino&amp;rsquo;s mind seemed to come back, using all that he knew. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His aim was horrible. The bullets were straying everywhere, hitting the machinery and the old crumbling walls instead of his targets.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Kneeling by Himura&amp;rsquo;s knees, Nino searched for Ohno, but he was nowhere to be found. Several bodies laid on the dirty floor, their blood pooling around them slowly. Nino had no idea how many other men were left hiding, but there were currently two that he and Himura were fighting. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, Himura fell against the wall, panting in pain and holding his chest.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Himura!&amp;quot; Nino breathed, rushing to his side. The man slid down the wall, sweating and turning pale.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;Nino took the man&amp;rsquo;s hand off the wound and saw that it had hit the left side of his chest, just below his heart, and out his back. Nino&amp;rsquo;s hands were soon covered in blood as he tried desperately to stop the bleeding with Himura&amp;rsquo;s handkerchief, but it was no use. The man met Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes and smiled lazy before closing his eyes for the last time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino stared at Himura&amp;rsquo;s body, a strange numbness coming over himself. Even though he didn&amp;rsquo;t show it, Nino had always thought of Himura as a father figure. He leaned his head against the side of Himura&amp;rsquo;s head and let a few tears fall onto his shoulder.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The factory was silent and Nino could feel eyes watching him. It was a live or die situation and Nino finally got a grip of himself. Grabbing his gun and Himura&amp;rsquo;s extra bullets,&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino wiped his hands clean on his jacket and dropped it to the floor. He flattened his back to the wall and slowly sidled along until he was safely behind the metal conveyor belt and a few giant metal tubs. Peering his head out slightly, he spotted the two men in clear shot.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Aiming his gun, Nino steadied his hands and pulled the trigger, succeeding in his perfected head shot. The other man collapsed in fright at his partners&amp;rsquo; sudden death, but Nino was too quick and got him as well. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Waiting for another round of bullets, Nino pressed himself up against the machine and closed his eyes, trying to let his survival instinct overtake his will to break down crying. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The factory was silent for a long while and Nino slowly crept out, quickly counting the dead bodies of his members and his enemies.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They were all dead. No one was left but Ohno and Nino... and Nino had never been more afraid in his life. He didn&amp;rsquo;t want to kill Ohno but if Ohno was going to kill him, Nino knew he had to be the first to pull the trigger. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His shoes made no sound as he walked across the tiled floor, leaving footprints in the dirt and dust as he went. Moving from the main room where the cows were slaughtered to the adjoining room where the meat was cut and cleaned, Nino almost laughed at the faulty lights, giving the whole room a horror movie feel.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Walking along the rusted machines, Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes fell on a shadowed figure making it&amp;rsquo;s way towards him from the exit. Nino held the gun tight in his hands, glaring at Ohno as he neared. Ohno didn&amp;rsquo;t have a single mark on him and his expensive suit was nearly clean of all debris and dust. His gun was in his hand casually, making no move to shoot Nino anytime soon.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I walked right into your trap.&amp;quot; Nino said sharply, trying his best to steady his hands. Ohno stopped walking when he was little less than a foot away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I told you not to come. Why didn&amp;rsquo;t you listen?&amp;quot; Ohno asked smoothly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Because I promised to protect you!&amp;quot; Nino shouted angrily. Ohno looked over to his own gun and swallowed, a frown of thought appearing on his face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kazu-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t call me that. I don&amp;rsquo;t know you.&amp;quot; Nino said dangerously, emotion choking him. Ohno&amp;rsquo;s expression turned pained as he raised his eyes to Nino&amp;rsquo;s. He slowly walked towards Nino, making the younger step back quickly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I trusted you...&amp;quot; Nino said quietly as his voice turned into a whisper.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Let me talk to you, Kazu.&amp;quot; Ohno pleaded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t call me that!&amp;quot; he exclaimed weakly, shaking so badly that by now, his aim would be useless. Ohno&amp;rsquo;s eyes had turned back to normal, brimming with soft tears.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;...I love you.&amp;quot; Ohno said quietly. With those words, Nino snapped. So many contradictions and flashbacks and dreams flew past his eyes so fast that he couldn&amp;rsquo;t think. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Squeezing his eyes shut, Nino pulled the trigger and waited for the bang.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But nothing came.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Though Nino had gotten extra bullets, he had forgotten to refill. His eyes snapped open and he and Ohno stared at each other in shock.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Dropping his gun to the ground with an echoing clatter, Nino admitted defeat, slow and angry tears trailing down his dusty and exhausted face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He shut his eyes again, expecting Ohno to cock his gun and end it all right there. But instead of feeling the cold steel against his head, Nino found himself wrapped inside Ohno&amp;rsquo;s protective arms.&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN:&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;........Ohno's got a lot of explaining to do XD I know several of you suspected Ohno from the beginning so yay! good job :D&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;And poor Himura was shot ;___;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm running very tight on time this week with preparing for midterms, so sorry i couldn't reply to your comments... but thank you&amp;nbsp;very much guys ^_^&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;For the last chapter and epilogue, it won't be posted&amp;nbsp;until next weekend D:&amp;nbsp; i'm still working on the end of the epilogue and fixing some things in the last chapter to make it as best as i can &amp;lt;3&amp;nbsp;sorry :(&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Final chapter!! Ohno&amp;nbsp;explains everything and we finally meet Ota Tomi! Be prepared for a long&amp;nbsp;chapter and epilogue with&amp;nbsp;lots of dramatics~ ^_^&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;Thanks guys and see you next weekend! &amp;lt;3&amp;nbsp;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:42662</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/42662.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=42662"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 23/ 25</title>
    <published>2009-10-07T20:47:13Z</published>
    <updated>2009-10-07T20:47:13Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>"You Found Me"~ The Fray</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox" lj:user="hippiefox" style="white-space: nowrap"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img class="ContextualPopup" height="17" alt="[info]" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" width="17" style="border-right: 0pt; padding-right: 1px; border-top: 0pt; vertical-align: bottom; border-left: 0pt; border-bottom: 0pt" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 23&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;Kidnapped&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno was truly thankful to Jun for letting him stay with him for a few days after the incident at the caf&amp;eacute;. But now, it was getting very uncomfortable and awkward. Ohno knew that Jun still had deep feelings towards him and not being able to fully reciprocate those feelings just made Ohno feel bad. He was definitely leading him on when he let Jun kiss him and sleep with him, but Ohno could never say no.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Lying wide awake next to a sleeping Jun, Ohno carefully wiggled his way out of the bed, replacing a pillow in Jun&amp;rsquo;s arms for something to hold on to. Picking up his clothes from the dark floor, Ohno quietly redressed, looking back once or twice at the moonlit figure to make sure he was still asleep. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tiptoeing out of the dark bedroom, Ohno made his way through the living room, turning on a single lamp as he went, in search of his wallet.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno picked up the worn leather wallet and opened it, flipping through the cards and cash until he found the folded piece of paper. With nimble fingers, Ohno opened it up and scanned over the words solemnly. He tried to force the images of his friends&amp;rsquo; faces out of his mind and what they would say when they read the letter. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Setting it down on the waxed wooden table, Ohno left his hand on top of it, deciding if he &lt;i&gt;really&lt;/i&gt; wanted to go through with what he was doing. He bowed his head and shut his eyes, sighing quietly before picking up his jacket and switching off the lamp. Looking around the dark and quiet apartment once more, Ohno bit his bottom lip softly and opened the front door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry...&amp;quot; he whispered, hoping his silent message would somehow reach Jun&amp;rsquo;s slumbering ears. Shutting the door as silently as he could, Ohno stepped out into the chilly night and made his way to the complex stairs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he made it to the deserted sidewalk, he stopped under a glowing street lamp and studied the late night stars and moon hanging lazily in the velvet blackness.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;quot;Tashio-san is running low on money. His usual customers are going to Iwata instead, since they all know he&amp;rsquo;s friends with Mori-san.&amp;quot; Himura explained to Okamoto as they walked down the halls of the compound. Okamoto nodded thoughtfully and looked over to his side at Nino, who was lagging behind.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oi, Ninomiya, you listening?&amp;quot; Okamoto asked. Nino shrugged and yawned, looking at a clock on the wall.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No. It&amp;rsquo;s your job anyway.&amp;quot; Nino replied dully, sweeping past Okamoto and out through the doors that lead outside. Himura stared after Nino and Okamoto growled under his breath.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He&amp;rsquo;s still depressed about that kid?&amp;quot; Okamoto snapped as he swung his office door open roughly, almost hitting Himura as it bounced off the wall. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Himura tossed down his folder of papers and shut the door properly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He loved that kid, Okamoto-san. You can&amp;rsquo;t expect him to not be heartbroken.&amp;quot; Himura said absentmindedly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t give me that shit, Himura.&amp;quot; Okamoto grumbled as he sat down in his chair, rubbing his temples. Himura smirked to himself, filing away the stack of papers in the folder.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Okamoto-san... don&amp;rsquo;t pretend you don&amp;rsquo;t believe in love, you know as well as I do that you were in the same position all those years ago.&amp;quot; Himura teased lightly, smiling at the older man over his shoulder. Okamoto glared at Himura over the rim of his glass and set it down softly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He should give it up... he&amp;rsquo;s just going to get hurt in the end.&amp;quot; Okamoto sighed, clearing his throat softly and turning back to his work.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino sat at the bottom of the stairwell just outside the doors of the &amp;quot;financial&amp;quot; building, flicking the ashes off his cigarette with a little more force than necessary and staring at the picture of Ohno on his phone. He scowled and dropped the cigarette to the sidewalk, snuffing it out with his shoe.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Damn it...&amp;quot; he grumbled, closing his phone and resting his head on his hands. Nino had tried once or twice to reach Ohno again, just to ask how everyone was doing and if the caf&amp;eacute; was being remodeled, but every time he was ignored. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He knew he shouldn&amp;rsquo;t be worried, Jun was taking care of Ohno and Nino knew that Jun would never let anything bad happen to him if he was around.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But what if Jun wasn&amp;rsquo;t around? Like at the caf&amp;eacute;? Nino squeezed his eyes shut, trying to ignore all the worse case scenarios that flickered through his mind.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oi, Ninomiya-san, Okamoto wants to see you.&amp;quot; a fellow member said from behind Nino, leaning in the glass doorway. Nino nodded and stood up, pocketing his phone and straightening out his suit before reentering the building. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Striding down the hallway, Nino found Okamoto&amp;rsquo;s office and walked in, not caring that he was loudly interrupting Okamoto and Himura&amp;rsquo;s talk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Knock next time.&amp;quot; Himura sighed, blowing out a smoke ring in the process. Nino ignored him and sat down in the chair next to him, meeting Okamoto&amp;rsquo;s eyes from behind the desk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We got a job for you, it&amp;rsquo;s overseas in Italy. Another undercover gig to get information from a certain Mafia don. You interested?&amp;quot; Okamoto asked, sliding the folder across to Nino. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino narrowed his eyes at the folder and scoffed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Doesn&amp;rsquo;t matter if I&amp;rsquo;m interested, I&amp;rsquo;m going anyway, right?&amp;quot; he mumbled as he flipped open the folder. Okamoto sighed and sipped his drink, tilting back in his chair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ninomiya...&amp;quot; Okamoto started but was interrupted by Nino&amp;rsquo;s phone ringing loudly. Himura and Nino both jumped at the sudden sound and Nino scrambled to get his phone out of his pocket.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;If it&amp;rsquo;s that damn kid-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s an unknown number.&amp;quot; Himura interrupted Okamoto, leaning over Nino&amp;rsquo;s shoulder to look closer at the phone. Nino pushed Himura away and answered the call.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Yes?&amp;quot; Nino answered, frowning a bit when no one answered for a moment. Nino looked at Okamoto and Himura when a quivering breath was finally heard.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Who is this?&amp;quot; Nino asked sharply, chills going down his back. Himura and Okamoto walked closer to Nino, who turned his phone to speaker.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kazu...&amp;quot; Nino felt his heart drop at the whisper. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Satoshi? Are you okay? Where are you?&amp;quot; Nino asked frantically, his heart pounding loudly in his ears and his stomach churning painfully. Something was wrong, he knew it. Ohno was scared, he could hear his frightened breathing through the phone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I don&amp;rsquo;t know where I am. They just blindfolded me and took me someplace-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;They!? Who&amp;rsquo;s they!?&amp;quot; Nino demanded, fighting the sudden urge to faint. Okamoto and Himura remained in their shocked silence, staring at Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I- I don&amp;rsquo;t know. Kazu, they want you, they-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m going to find you! I&amp;rsquo;m not-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t! Please, listen okay? I&amp;rsquo;m fine-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re a hostage! You&amp;rsquo;re not fine! Sa-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Stop! Listen to me!&amp;quot; Ohno nearly shouted into the phone, swallowing his tears and making Nino freeze on the other line. Ohno panted angrily and took deep breaths.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t come. Don&amp;rsquo;t come find me, Kazu. Promise me, &lt;i&gt;don&amp;rsquo;t come.&lt;/i&gt;&amp;quot; Ohno&amp;rsquo;s voice was nothing other than serious and the pure sound made Nino&amp;rsquo;s blood run cold. His hand shook as he held the phone to his ear, trying to comprehend what Ohno was asking of him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don&amp;rsquo;t come to his rescue? How could Nino sit around when he knew Ohno was in trouble?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Satoshi...&amp;quot; but before he could finish, Ohno&amp;rsquo;s line went dead. Nino took a sharp breath and clenched his hand around his phone, shaking in anger and fear. Himura and Okamoto stared on, watching the terrifying emptiness in Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes turn deadly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino quickly shut his phone and turned to the door, but Okamoto grabbed his arm.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What the fuck are you thinking? You know Iwata is after you! You can&amp;rsquo;t go chasing after him, you&amp;rsquo;ll be killed.&amp;quot; Okamoto ordered angrily. Nino glared at the man and snarled just a bit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t make me stay, Okamoto-san.&amp;quot; Nino warned in a poisonous growl, turning away from the man again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Okamoto grabbed Nino back and Nino responded with a firm punch across the man&amp;rsquo;s face. Okamoto fell back into his desk, cradling his broken nose while Himura ran after Nino as he dashed out the door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Himura shouted after Nino, parting the groups of fellow members in the hallway, watching the chase. Nino was seeing red and the only thing on his mind was to find Ohno and save him. He tore down the steps to the underground parking garage with Himura panting and shouting behind him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino spotted the lines of black cars and the several guards hanging around by the tollbooth. He was going to have a hard time getting keys without authorization... or using violence.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ninomiya-san!&amp;quot; Himura pleaded, finally catching up to Nino&amp;rsquo;s pondering figure. Nino turned around slowly with his gun pointed straight in Himura&amp;rsquo;s face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Himura skidded to a stop, wide eyed and panting, staring down the barrel of the gun. Nino cocked the gun and his eyes grew dark and dangerous.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Himura-san. I&amp;rsquo;m giving you a chance to help me.&amp;quot; Nino said quietly, his eyes never leaving Himura&amp;rsquo;s. Darting his eyes to the cars under the glow of orange lights and then back to Nino&amp;rsquo;s gun, the man nodded slowly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;How?&amp;quot; he stammered. Nino kept his aim perfectly between Himura&amp;rsquo;s eyes and smirked lightly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You have the master key.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Himura clung to the seat&amp;rsquo;s armrest, watching the city lights fly past as Nino sped in the car, well over the speed limit. His eyes were unmoving from the road as he swerved in and out of traffic and idle cars.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Where are we going?&amp;quot; Himura managed to ask finally.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Iwata&amp;rsquo;s place.&amp;quot; Nino answered darkly, his grip on the steering wheel growing tighter. Himura was about to object, but when he saw the fire in Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes, he grew timid.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The black car screeched to a stop on the cobblestone driveway and Nino barely put the car into park before he jumped out. Himura scrambled out of the car and grabbed onto Nino&amp;rsquo;s arm.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re just going to barge in there!? He might have people over! They&amp;rsquo;ll kill you!&amp;quot; he said in a panic, trying to talk some sense into Nino. Nino took Himura&amp;rsquo;s hands off him and handed him the keys.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I know how he works. I need to find where Satoshi is... if you don&amp;rsquo;t want to stay, fine.&amp;quot; Nino dropped the keys in Himura&amp;rsquo;s hand and then stalked up to the huge door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino was face to face with the old butler again after a few moments after knocking, but he only swept past the man with no words. The old man blinked in confusion after Nino&amp;rsquo;s retreating figure as he walked to the den and then to a very nervous Himura standing by the car.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino knew what he was doing. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t hard to remember his hate for Iwata as he shoved the thick door open with an echoing bang. Iwata jumped from his glossy desk and stared at Nino in shock.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why are you here?&amp;quot; Iwata asked cautiously, moving around the desk to put more distance between himself and Nino. Nino shut the door quietly behind him and turned the golden lock with a loud click. He narrowed his eyes at Iwata and walked slowly towards him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Tell me where you brought him.&amp;quot; Nino requested simply. Iwata studied Nino under the dull light of the chandelier and watched the flames of the fireplace cast haunting shadows across his face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ninomiya... I don&amp;rsquo;t know who you&amp;rsquo;re talking about.&amp;quot; Iwata replied with a laugh that faltered after Nino remained silent.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You wanted to draw me out... here I am.&amp;quot; Nino said quietly, his eyes unmoving from Iwata&amp;rsquo;s weary face. Iwata thought for a moment and then sighed, a smile growing across his charming face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ah, you mean that hitman? Ninomiya-san... I was paid a lot of money to set that up. I never wanted you dead.&amp;quot; Iwata explained, leaning back against his desk. Nino scowled slightly and took a step forward.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Who paid you?&amp;quot; he asked. Iwata scratched his stylish hair and smirked at Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I can&amp;rsquo;t tell you that! Unless, you have something to offer?&amp;quot; Iwata suggested, making Nino&amp;rsquo;s stomach boil with hate with the perverted expression he wore. Nino glared at the man, trying to keep his cool.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ohno Satoshi. Where is he?&amp;quot; Nino hissed. Iwata tilted his head towards the ceiling and scowled in thought, putting on a show for Nino. The man clicked his tongue and a smile was on his face again as he looked to Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I remember now... some guys brought him here yesterday. Ah, he is cute, huh?&amp;quot; Iwata sighed, a dream like expression crossing his face. Nino snapped and soon found himself hitting Iwata across the face as hard as he could, making the man fall to the floor. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While Iwata laid on the floor whining in pain, Nino stood above him, pressing his foot onto the man&amp;rsquo;s throat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Iwata-san, don&amp;rsquo;t lie to me.&amp;quot; Nino threatened smoothly, ignoring the man&amp;rsquo;s hands clutching desperately at his ankle. As Iwata gasped for breath, his hands groped around his suit jacket pockets, eager to find something. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino narrowed his eyes and watched as the man pulled out several checks for a very large amount of money. Stooping down, Nino picked the checks from Iwata&amp;rsquo;s hands and looked at the signature.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ota Tomi? He paid you? He took Satoshi?&amp;quot; he asked Iwata, nodding frantically under Nino&amp;rsquo;s shoe. Nino threw the checks away and bent down, grabbing Iwata&amp;rsquo;s collar to pull him close to his face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Who the fuck is he? Someone you made up!?&amp;quot; Nino shouted before dropping Iwata to the ground. The man gulped for air and winced in pain, Nino watching with no sympathy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;The- the old me- meat factory...&amp;quot; Iwata gasped, crawling onto his knees.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why am I so important to you? Why do you want me dead?&amp;quot; Nino asked darkly, standing up slowly. Iwata pulled himself up from the ground and slouched over the couch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s not me! Ota-san said you&amp;rsquo;re a threat! He just paid me!&amp;quot; Iwata yelled angrily, wiping his bloodied nose and lip on his shirt. Nino rolled his eyes at the pathetic man and took out the knife from the hitman that he had kept. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He placed the knife on Iwata&amp;rsquo;s desk and glared at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Iwata-san... if you&amp;rsquo;re lying to me... I&amp;rsquo;ll be back.&amp;quot; Nino warned, casting an evil but promising glance over his shoulder before he started to walk away. He didn&amp;rsquo;t know who Ota Tomi was, but he had a lead that was at the old meat factory. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Iwata staggered up, cursing in ragged breaths as Nino walked away from him. Spotting the knife on the desk, Iwata grabbed it and rushed towards Nino, his arm raised high to stab him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It never occurred to Iwata that Nino had set this up, that he &lt;i&gt;wanted&lt;/i&gt; Iwata to come at him. Nino turned around with his ready gun and pulled the trigger once, letting the shot crack through the silent den. Iwata stumbled a few steps, holding his chest and letting the knife fall out of his hand. Nino lowered his gun and watched the man collapse on his knees, his dark and warm blood spilling onto the imported cashmere rug. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Iwata fell forward, his breathing slowing and his body starting to shiver. Stepping back so the pooling blood wouldn&amp;rsquo;t touch his shoes, Nino looked down at the man and watched apathetically as the prince took his last breath.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;quot;Oi... did you...?&amp;quot; Himura mumbled, his face as pale as the moon as he approached Nino when he exited from the house.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He was a traitor and corrupted from the beginning.&amp;quot; Nino shrugged, looking Himura straight in the eyes. Shaking from anger, Himura grabbed Nino&amp;rsquo;s collar and shoved him roughly against the black car behind them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What are you thinking!? No one gave you permission to kill him! Do you know what this is going to cause!?&amp;quot; Himura shouted, shaking Nino. Nino turned his head away, ignoring the shocked stare of the butler, still standing in the doorway.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;The old meat factory... that&amp;rsquo;s where he&amp;rsquo;s at.&amp;quot; Nino mumbled, looking back to Himura, his mission very clear in his eyes. After a very brief but intense staring contest, Himura dropped his hold on Nino and angrily kicked the wheel of the car.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Damn it... you&amp;rsquo;re not going to stop, are you?&amp;quot; Himura growled, rubbing his forehead. Nino shook his head no and picked the keys from Himura&amp;rsquo;s hand, opening the car door and getting inside. He started the engine and Himura peered at him through the open window.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;...you&amp;rsquo;re not going alone.&amp;quot; the older man said, walking around the front of the car and getting into the passenger side. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino smirked at Himura as he tightly buckled himself in and then pulled out his phone, dialing a number.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;&amp;quot;What are you doing?&amp;quot; Nino asked curiously, stomping on the gas and flying down the driveway and out into the streets. Himura rolled his eyes and held the phone to his ear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Calling for backup.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN:&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;And there you have it... a long chapter with lots of stuff going on XD And... Ohno managed&amp;nbsp;to get himself kidnapped~&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;But at least Nino finally got his revenge on Iwata! Now he just has to find Ohno before something happens...&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 24!&amp;nbsp; Another turning point guys... can't say much more than that without giving it all away!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We're almost done! ^_^&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:42280</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/42280.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=42280"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 22/ 25</title>
    <published>2009-09-30T21:17:39Z</published>
    <updated>2009-09-30T21:17:39Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>"If You're Not the One"~ Daniel Beddingfield</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox" lj:user="hippiefox" style="white-space: nowrap"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img class="ContextualPopup" height="17" alt="[info]" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" width="17" style="border-right: 0pt; padding-right: 1px; border-top: 0pt; vertical-align: bottom; border-left: 0pt; border-bottom: 0pt" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 22 &lt;br /&gt;Media&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t know how long it had been since he left Ohno on the street. Two weeks? Three? Or maybe even a whole month. Whatever it was, it had been far too long. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He couldn&amp;rsquo;t sleep or eat properly, which led Sakamoto and Himura to force him to stay at the compound so they could keep an eye on him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Now, Nino was sitting in an office chair between Okamoto and Sakamoto at the end of the compound&amp;rsquo;s &amp;quot;conference&amp;quot; table. He swiveled the seat side to side, his head tilted lazily to the side as the members reported different activities that was going on in other societies. Yawning widely, Nino really didn&amp;rsquo;t see the appeal in these meetings. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakamoto stood up next and paced around the room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;As you know, I had just gotten word of the cause of death of Ishii a few days ago. Naturally, he was shot from someone outside our society, but he was also so drugged at the time, that it was possible he would have died in his sleep. Uh, Ninomiya-san was also targeted a few weeks ago by a hitman, hired by Iwata himself. Luckily, Ninomiya-san killed the man and it has been declared by the police an unsolved murder case.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino made a complete rotation in his chair as Sakamoto continued, hardly listening. Okamoto caught the chair quickly and gave Nino a warning glare.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Okamoto-san, if there&amp;rsquo;s anything else... I think we&amp;rsquo;re done.&amp;quot; Sakamoto said casually. Okamoto stood up from his chair and leaned on the table with a very serious expression.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ah, well. As you all know, I am getting considerably older as the days pass and I would like to take this time to announce Ninomiya-san as my successor.&amp;quot; the conference room filled with tiny whispers and Nino narrowed his eyes at Okamoto.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;While he may not be the best man in this line of work, he has certainly proven himself to take my place... and I also owe him an apology for many years ago.&amp;quot; Okamoto said quietly, meeting Nino&amp;rsquo;s glare with a bow. Nino flicked his eyes away from the old man and felt burning anger bubble up in his stomach. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everyone waited for Nino to do something or to thank Okamoto, but he remained silent. There was no way he was going to thank the man who killed his family and then passed him the throne as some sort of an apology.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;That is all.&amp;quot; Okamoto grunted after a few moments of total silence, waving his hand to dismiss the other members. Without another word, Nino quickly jumped up to escape the room, but was blocked by Himura outside the door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ah, you&amp;rsquo;ve got some responsibility now, huh?&amp;quot; he asked Nino, setting an arm around his shoulders and walking him out into the hallway.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Like I want it. He&amp;rsquo;s making himself look good.&amp;quot; Nino grumbled. Himura sighed and steered him to his office.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Nino... you should be thankful! Come on, I have some extra lunch I&amp;rsquo;ll share with you. You look like you&amp;rsquo;ve been starving.&amp;quot; Himura offered, patting Nino&amp;rsquo;s shoulder. Nino wrinkled his nose in disgust and allowed himself to be lead into the office.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Last thing I want to do is take over this place...&amp;quot; Nino sighed, collapsing into one of Himura&amp;rsquo;s chairs. Himura smiled and handed Nino a cup of fresh coffee before sitting down at his desk. Opening his phone, Nino stared at the picture of Ohno from the beach, his heart sinking with every beat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Himura studied the miserable expression on Nino&amp;rsquo;s face and cleared his throat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Nino... he&amp;rsquo;s safe now...&amp;quot; Himura assured him softly. Snapping the phone shut, Nino rubbed his eyes with an exhausted sigh.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I know-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Nino! Nino-kun!&amp;quot; Himura and Nino quickly stood from their chairs and rushed to the door as they heard the frantic calls coming down the hall. Nino walked out to see Sakamoto rushing down the hallway, his normally bored and blank face turned into worry. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino met him halfway with Himura behind him, ignoring the curious stares of the other members.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Look on the television!&amp;quot; Sakamoto said breathlessly, leading the way back to the hospital room in long, hurried strides. The three busted through the doors and stopped in front of the large television hanging in the corner of the hospital room. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino felt his heart stop and his stomach turn to ice.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;quot;Just this afternoon, this peaceful town was shattered by the sudden sounds of gunshots. This little known caf&amp;eacute; was the target of this crime, leaving several customers, along with the caf&amp;eacute;&amp;rsquo;s two managers, injured by the shattered glass. No one was seriously injured and police have yet to find the suspect or cause of this crime....&amp;quot;&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino watched the scene in fright, the police and medics flooding the usually quiet streets of the town and the worried civilians standing among the crowd. Behind the newscaster, Nino spotted Aiba and Sho sitting on the ground with other older customers, being tended to by the medics. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, one of the police officers moved and revealed a very pale and frightened Ohno giving his report to another officer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno was alone and scared and Nino wasn&amp;rsquo;t there for him, like he had promised. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Without thinking, he sprinted from the room with Himura and Sakamoto shouting after him. Nino raced down the hallway, shoving past fellow members until he reached the door that lead to the financial building above them that acted as their cover business.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hailing for a taxi right away as he jumped into the street, Nino was almost hit by the car, but hopped in anyway and breathlessly told the driver to go to the little caf&amp;eacute;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The caf&amp;eacute; was ruined. It&amp;rsquo;s wide windows that looked out onto the street were shattered on the sidewalk below and glass covered the booths and tile on the inside. There were many bullet holes stuck in chairs and in the wood of the walls and several vases were lying broken on the floor. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Detectives roamed inside, checking things over with their gloved hands, taking photographs and picking up the remaining pieces of bullets for evidence.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Civilians crowded outside the yellow tape, snapping pictures on their phones and trying to ask questions. Ohno sat alone on the sidewalk behind an ambulance, watching the young medic clean his minor cuts on his hands and cheek. He asked Ohno once more if he needed to go to the hospital, but Ohno slowly shook his head no. The medic moved on to an older couple several feet away, leaving Ohno to his thoughts.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He didn&amp;rsquo;t understand what had happened because it was so fast. He was talking with Aiba and Sho at the booth one moment and then the next, gun shots broke through the lazy afternoon, shattering the windows and making the few customers fall to the floor and crawl under the tables. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno had covered Aiba and Sho, causing him to get the worst of the glass.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Are you okay?&amp;quot; Aiba asked Ohno quietly, sitting down next to him on the sidewalk. Ohno nodded lightly, rubbing his finger over the couple of bandages on his cheek and hands. Aiba felt his own bandage on his forehead and then hugged Ohno tightly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The crowd had died down by this time, leaving only a few newscasters interviewing officers and a handful of police and detectives roaming outside and inside the building.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Sho-chan is giving his report to the officer... we&amp;rsquo;re so lucky no one was hurt bad.&amp;quot; Aiba mumbled, his usually carefree face lined with worry. Ohno swallowed nervously and nodded. He knew this had to do with Nino and the guy who had put the hit on him. He knew this was a way to get Nino out of hiding.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ohno-kun!&amp;quot; Aiba and Ohno looked over by Sho to see a clearly distressed Jun hurrying towards them, his jacket flying out behind him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They stood up to meet Jun, who immediately held Ohno&amp;rsquo;s face gently between his hands to look him over for any missed injuries, and then hugged them both. Aiba wiggled out of Jun&amp;rsquo;s hug after a few moments when Sho called for him over to answer more questions about the shooting to an officer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jun pulled away from Ohno and looked at him in worry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Are you okay? You&amp;rsquo;re shaking really bad.&amp;quot; Jun said, kissing Ohno on the forehead before hugging him to his chest again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah... just shock, I guess.&amp;quot; Ohno scoffed, straining a smile at the worried man. Jun sighed and scowled at the scene around him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re staying with me again, okay? I don&amp;rsquo;t really want you to be alone...&amp;quot; Ohno looked up at Jun curiously when his voice faded away. Jun&amp;rsquo;s eyes were pointed over Ohno&amp;rsquo;s shoulder and growing darker and poisonous each second.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why is he here?&amp;quot; Jun hissed, moving Ohno aside and striding past him angrily. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno turned around and saw Nino making his way through the officers and cameramen, his panicked eyes searching. Ohno felt something start to choke him and his breath couldn&amp;rsquo;t keep up with his heartbeat. Knowing that Jun wasn&amp;rsquo;t in a very stable mood, Ohno quickly took after him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why are you here?&amp;quot; Jun snapped as he came within range of Nino. Nino stopped and blinked at Jun who suddenly appeared before him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Where&amp;rsquo;s Satoshi?&amp;quot; Nino asked, trying to look around him. Jun moved towards him threateningly and Nino took a step back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You suddenly show up after all this time wanting to see him? He&amp;rsquo;s been fucking miserable after you left him!&amp;quot; Jun exclaimed angrily. Nino stared up at Jun, returning the glare and trying to move past him again, only to be pushed back by Jun. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino kept his distance but his emotions were running high.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I never wanted to! Do you think I would purposely send him back to &lt;i&gt;you&lt;/i&gt;!?&amp;quot; Nino shouted, clenching his fists tightly and waiting for Jun to snap. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seeing the other man&amp;rsquo;s eyes flash dangerously, Nino braced himself as Jun jumped forward, only to be caught by Sho and Aiba.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why are you using him, huh!? Telling him he&amp;rsquo;s a burden after swearing that you wouldn&amp;rsquo;t leave him!&amp;quot; Jun shouted over Aiba and Sho. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino made his move to try and hit Jun, but was blocked by Ohno, who forcefully shoved Nino away by the shoulders.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino caught himself before he fell and looked at Ohno standing in front of him, his face twisted in a strange mix of sadness and anger. He gave Nino a disgusted look before turning to Jun, who had calmed down with the help of Aiba and Sho.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Jun-kun... I&amp;rsquo;ll talk with him. Please, calm down.&amp;quot; Ohno said quietly with a nod. Jun panted angrily, switching his glance from Nino to Ohno and finally nodded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah...&amp;quot; he mumbled, straightening out his jacket and hair. Ohno smirked and ushered him away, Sho and Aiba on either side to make sure Jun didn&amp;rsquo;t get away. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno&amp;rsquo;s smirk faded from his face and he slowly turned around to look at Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A soft rumble of thunder rolled through the sky as Nino lifted his head and met eyes with Ohno for the first time in a long, long while. Ohno bit his lip and walked forward, his hands in his pockets so he could resist the powerful temptation in front of him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Close up, Nino looked ill. Ohno tried to remember if a smile and a laugh ever existed on the pale and shallow face in front of him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kazu... why are you here?&amp;quot; Ohno whispered. Nino scowled deeply and sniffed, gazing back into Ohno&amp;rsquo;s mournful expression.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Who was it? Did you see anyone?&amp;quot; Nino asked anxiously. Ohno shook his head slowly and sighed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why are you here?&amp;quot; he asked again, this time a little more annoyed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You were alone... and I said I would protect you.&amp;quot; Nino mumbled, taking a tiny step forward, his heart being pulled in by Ohno&amp;rsquo;s.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re late.&amp;quot; Ohno replied humorlessly, no hint of a smile or tease as he looked around at the police and the ruined caf&amp;eacute;. Nino reached out his hand without his knowing and grabbed onto Ohno&amp;rsquo;s arm, startling the older man.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I need you. I know it&amp;rsquo;s selfish, but I know you do too.&amp;quot; Nino found himself sputtering desperately, his grip growing tighter.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s over, you told me to go away-&amp;quot; Ohno whimpered, trying to fight himself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I didn&amp;rsquo;t-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t, Kazu! This is your fault!&amp;quot; Ohno pulled back, yanking himself from Nino&amp;rsquo;s hold. Nino felt his heart drop and his throat tighten at the horrible truth. He looked around at the damage in front of him and then looked back to Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;ll find him and I&amp;rsquo;ll kill him. He&amp;rsquo;ll never hurt you again.&amp;quot; Nino promised weakly, almost pleadingly. Ohno shook his head, looking up again and meeting Nino&amp;rsquo;s desperate eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What will that solve? Will it fix &lt;i&gt;us&lt;/i&gt;?&amp;quot; Ohno asked quietly, a small frown forming on his face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Wh... what are you...&amp;quot; sputtering angrily, Nino&amp;rsquo;s head was spinning. He was losing Ohno all over again and he couldn&amp;rsquo;t seem to stop and think properly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You &lt;i&gt;left&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;me&lt;/i&gt;... I&amp;rsquo;m a burden to you, remember?&amp;quot; Ohno said weakly, stepping back from Nino. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Somewhere deep inside Nino, he felt whatever light he had suddenly go out, leaving him in darkness once again. Ohno tilted his head to the ground, ignoring the light in Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes grow dark as he stepped away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I guess you were wrong about angels then, huh?&amp;quot; Nino scoffed, somehow finding the strength to laugh. Ohno lifted his head again and looked at Nino with a sorrowful expression that never belonged on his face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We were never ones to begin with, Kazu.&amp;quot; he said quietly without a smile, then turned away down the sidewalk into Jun&amp;rsquo;s waiting arms. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino stood alone once again, watching Ohno being pulled away by Jun as Aiba and Sho looked in a panic between Jun and Ohno and Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But before he allowed Aiba and Sho time to rush over to him, Nino tore himself away and disappeared in the crowd of the media.&lt;/p&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid2"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN: Looks like everyone was put&amp;nbsp;into a bit of danger&amp;nbsp;D:&amp;nbsp; And seems Juntoshi won't quit~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There won't be an update for this weekend :(&amp;nbsp; I'm going out of town and won't be around a computer for most of the time i'm there... &lt;br /&gt;but there will be the regular update during the week, so look forward to that &amp;lt;3 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 23! Two more chapters and we're done ;___; &lt;br /&gt;Next chapter.... Ohno runs into big trouble and Nino is face to face with Iwata again~ This is a big turning point chapter!! :D &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Have a good rest of the week/ weekend guys :D.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:41817</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/41817.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=41817"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 21/ 25</title>
    <published>2009-09-27T20:49:18Z</published>
    <updated>2009-09-27T21:21:41Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>"Love Story"~ Taylor Swift</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span style="white-space: nowrap;" lj:user="hippiefox" class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img height="17" width="17" style="border: 0pt none ; padding-right: 1px; vertical-align: bottom;" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" alt="[info]" class="ContextualPopup" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 21 &lt;br /&gt;Rebound&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;quot;Ninomiya-san-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What am I, some sort of prince or something? I don&amp;rsquo;t need fucking bodyguards everywhere I go.&amp;quot; Nino snapped at Himura.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Eh... Kazu...&amp;quot; Ohno whispered nervously, obviously hoping Nino wasn&amp;rsquo;t going to piss this guy off. Himura rubbed his tired eyes and pointed to the door, trying to tell Nino to get in.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m taking Satoshi home.&amp;quot; Nino said sharply, glaring at Himura. Ohno looked between the man and Nino, trying to decide whether if the man was harmless or not.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Get in the damn car, we&amp;rsquo;ll drive him home.&amp;quot; Himura rolled his eyes and walked around the other side of the car to get into the passenger seat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t move until he saw Himura all buckled in. He turned to Ohno, scowling deeply.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We don&amp;rsquo;t have to go with them if you&amp;rsquo;re uncomfortable.&amp;quot; Nino whispered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;A car might be safer...&amp;quot; Ohno mumbled, trying to base his answer on Nino&amp;rsquo;s expression. Nino scowled at Himura and the driver, not really wanting to be in the same area as them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hand, Nino gets into the car behind Ohno and slams the door shut. As the two are getting situated in the back seat, Himura turns around and looks Ohno up and down.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;So, you&amp;rsquo;re Ohno?&amp;quot; he asked with a smile. Nino puts a protective arm across Ohno&amp;rsquo;s lap, still trying to shield him from Himura. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno nods in reply, growing a little anxious under the sparks Nino and Himura are now shooting at each other.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Where do you live, huh? We can&amp;rsquo;t spend all day wandering about.&amp;quot; Himura asked, getting ready to type the information into the GPS. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno looked to Nino nervously, trying his best to telepathically ask Nino if it really was okay to trust these guys. Somehow, their telepathy worked and Nino cleared his throat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Just drop us off by Miura-san&amp;rsquo;s soba restaurant. You guys don&amp;rsquo;t need to know where he lives.&amp;quot; Nino said sharply, feeling Ohno&amp;rsquo;s body relax under his arm. Himura laughs softly and turns off the GPS, turning around in his seat again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re lucky no one saw you, Ohno. Okamoto-san wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be pleased at all. Actually, after that shot you made, he&amp;rsquo;d probably want you to join us-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Shut up.&amp;quot; Nino growled dangerously after seeing Ohno&amp;rsquo;s face lose colour at the reminder of killing someone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Himura shrugged and turned back around, allowing Nino to relax just a bit next to Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;rsquo;s going on?&amp;quot; Ohno whispered into Nino&amp;rsquo;s ear, his hands squeezing Nino&amp;rsquo;s.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;After I take you home, they&amp;rsquo;re going to take me back...&amp;quot; he replied in a whisper, hugging Ohno close to him. Ohno wanted to argue and complain, he wanted to plead with this guy to let Nino stay with him, but he knew it was impossible.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;...you won&amp;rsquo;t come back this time.&amp;quot; Ohno whispered against Nino&amp;rsquo;s neck. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He knew it probably wasn&amp;rsquo;t the best thing to say, but it was just an overwhelming feeling that Ohno had to get out. Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t respond... it was better if they were just honest about it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They sit in silence for the rest of the ride, Nino stuck to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s side. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t long before the black car stopped outside the soba restaurant and Nino quickly opens the door for Ohno, ushering him out with little pushes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Himura grabbed Nino&amp;rsquo;s elbow before he could get out and looked at him warningly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;ll give you a half hour. Any longer and I&amp;rsquo;ll be coming to get you.&amp;quot; Himura told him quietly. Nino glared at him and yanked his arm out from Himura&amp;rsquo;s hold.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino kicked the door shut behind him, grabbed Ohno&amp;rsquo;s arm and pulled him down the bustling street. Ohno stumbled along to catch up with Nino&amp;rsquo;s quick pace, looking nervously over his shoulder at the black car waiting patiently.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I don&amp;rsquo;t want you to go.&amp;quot; Ohno panted as he finally caught up to Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I don&amp;rsquo;t have a choice, you know that. If you&amp;rsquo;re seen with me now, Iwata has loyal clients everywhere that would be more than happy to take you just to get to me.&amp;quot; Nino explained bitterly. Ohno held on to Nino&amp;rsquo;s arm tighter and pulled him to a stop.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;But I don&amp;rsquo;t care! Didn&amp;rsquo;t you say your father had people protecting your family?&amp;quot; he asked anxiously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;They&amp;rsquo;re not going to put people to watch out for you just because I asked them. I have no authority... and besides, it&amp;rsquo;s not the way I want you to live.&amp;quot; Nino replied, beginning to walk again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You can&amp;rsquo;t just leave! What am I supposed to do?&amp;quot; Ohno exclaimed, pulling Nino to a stop again. Nino rubbed his face and sighed, tilting his head to the now cloudy sky.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t worry about me. Just... forget.&amp;quot; Nino boldly said, turning on his heel and continuing down the street. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gaping in anger and shock, Ohno shoved Nino from behind, making him stumble forward and whirl around in surprise.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;How can I just forget about you!?&amp;quot; Ohno cried weakly, glaring at Nino and ignoring the curious stares of the people walking past. Nino looked around nervously and walked towards Ohno, closing his hand around his wrist.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Not here... let&amp;rsquo;s go.&amp;quot; Nino said quietly, pulling lightly on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s arm. Ohno tore away from Nino, scowling sadly at his weak expression.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;How can you ask me that?&amp;quot; Ohno&amp;rsquo;s voice wavered tearfully. Nino bowed his head and saw his chance to save Ohno again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked up to Ohno and smirked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Go back to Jun. Go back to Sho and Aiba. I don&amp;rsquo;t have time to argue with you or take care of you anymore. You&amp;rsquo;ll just be a burden anyway.&amp;quot; Nino said coldly, giving Ohno a very cheeky smile. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Watching as Ohno tried to fight off tears, Nino was glad he was numbed from heartbreak against the pain he had caused Ohno. Biting down hard on his lip, Ohno took a deep breath and swallowed his tears.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I know you&amp;rsquo;re lying.&amp;quot; he mumbled, a stray tear falling down his cheek. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino rolled his eyes and scoffed, picking at his nails casually. He looked Ohno in the eye and looked him up and down with an expression that made Ohno feel pathetic.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t cry here like a girl. Go home.&amp;quot; he said lazily, putting his hands in his pockets and sweeping past Ohno like he didn&amp;rsquo;t know him at all. Ohno turned around in confusion, totally bewildered at what just happened and stung by Nino&amp;rsquo;s harsh words, even though he knew Nino was lying. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He watched painfully as Nino walked away, looking around at the clouds with a strange and content smile on his face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Swallowing his threatening sobs, Ohno turned away and started to walk, going anywhere that his feet would take him. He didn&amp;rsquo;t want to say good-bye to Nino this way, actually if he had a choice, he wouldn&amp;rsquo;t say good-bye at all. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He wanted Nino to tell him it was going to be okay and that somehow he&amp;rsquo;d would see him again. But the farther Ohno walked down the street, the more he knew Nino wasn&amp;rsquo;t coming back this time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino threw himself into the back seat of the black car before he had the chance to come to his senses and run back to Ohno. This was the easiest way, right? Ohno was angry instead of sad, right? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino tried so hard to convince himself that&amp;rsquo;s how it was, but when he remembered the painful and betrayed tears that shone in Ohno&amp;rsquo;s eyes...&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Excellent way of breaking it off with him, Nino-kun. Couldn&amp;rsquo;t be more proud.&amp;quot; Himura sighed in disappointment from the passenger seat, waving his hand lazily to tell the driver to drive. But Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t hear Himura, he was lost again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hot and angry tears dripped from his eyes, rolling down until they settled by his quivering lips. Nino rubbed them away angrily with his sleeve, sniffing loudly and taking deep breaths. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Himura watched him from the mirror with a heavy heart.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He watched Nino fold into a ball on the seat, shaking silently with powerful sobs and hiding his face in his arms. Himura wanted so badly to stop the car and tell Nino to get out and never return to the city, taking Ohno with him. He wanted him to get so far away that the dark and ugly hands of the underground would never touch them again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But he knew it was impossible. Okamoto had big plans for Nino and he would never let the kid go.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Folding up the passenger seat mirror, Himura couldn&amp;rsquo;t bring himself to watch anymore. Just hearing Nino&amp;rsquo;s muffled sobs brought a pain to Himura&amp;rsquo;s chest that he knew would never match Nino&amp;rsquo;s pain.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jun flicked lazily through the channels of the television in search for something to watch, yawning slightly and looking out the balcony window at the heavy clouds. It had started to drizzle about an hour ago but now it was a steady rain. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as he was about to settle down with an old movie and probably fall asleep on the couch, his doorbell rang.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Lifting himself off the couch, Jun scooted down the hallway and halfheartedly opened the door. He paused suddenly when he realized who was there.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ohno-kun?&amp;quot; he asked curiously. Ohno didn&amp;rsquo;t look up and he didn&amp;rsquo;t move. He was wet from the rain and had started to shiver. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jun softly brought him in after a few moments of silence, helping the lost and dazed man out of his shoes and into a warmer pair of house slippers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why are you wandering out there? You&amp;rsquo;ll get sick.&amp;quot; Jun grumbled worriedly as he sat Ohno on the couch and went to grab a towel.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kazu... said I should come back here.&amp;quot; Ohno said quietly, making Jun stop in his tracks. He scowled a bit at Ohno&amp;rsquo;s blank expression, still staring at the carpet.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You saw him again?&amp;quot; Jun asked sharply, sitting back down next to Ohno. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nodding lightly, Ohno leaned into the younger man&amp;rsquo;s shoulder and brought his arms around his waist, softly trailing his fingers underneath Jun&amp;rsquo;s shirt.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I was a burden, you know?&amp;quot; Ohno murmured against the spot under Jun&amp;rsquo;s jaw. Jun&amp;rsquo;s eyes slid shut against the long awaited temptation, swallowing softly at the warm kisses. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He turned his head slightly to meet Ohno&amp;rsquo;s lips softly and cautiously, touching his wet cheeks with his hands, wiping away his tears.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;...you&amp;rsquo;re not.&amp;quot; Jun whispered sincerely, taking the chance to finally deepen their kiss. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno shut his eyes as Jun moved on top of him, listening to the rain against the windows and waiting for all the pain to go away.&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN:&amp;nbsp;...............Juntoshi&amp;nbsp;anyone?? XD&lt;br /&gt;So... Ohmiya are apart once again~ but this time it looks like it'll stay that way ;__; BUT ohmiya is still&amp;nbsp;in the future...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Only four more chapters guys&amp;nbsp;D:&amp;nbsp; Next chapter~ more trouble and drama brews for&amp;nbsp;everyone!&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:41553</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/41553.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=41553"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 20/ 25</title>
    <published>2009-09-23T22:47:51Z</published>
    <updated>2009-09-23T23:10:13Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>"Vanilla Twilight"~ Owl City</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span style="white-space: nowrap;" lj:user="hippiefox" class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img height="17" width="17" style="border: 0pt none ; padding-right: 1px; vertical-align: bottom;" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" alt="[info]" class="ContextualPopup" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 20 &lt;br /&gt;Angels&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno shifted tenderly under the sheets, frowning against the murmuring of the television and the soft artificial sunlight from the ceiling. He heard Nino somewhere in the room clear his throat quietly and turn down the volume of the television. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno groaned as he tried to move, a little sore from climbing across roofs and jumping over walls and even a little sore from last night with Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He lifted his head from the squishy pillow and cracked his eyes open just a bit to see what was going on. Over the high folds of the comforter, Ohno could see Nino sitting on the blue couch dressed only in a towel and holding what looked like an ice pack to his forehead. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was watching the news with a deep scowl, obviously waiting for the breaking headline story of the man&amp;rsquo;s shooting. Ohno dropped his head back down in the pillow with a soft moan, stretching like a cat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oi, Toshi. We&amp;rsquo;ve got an hour or so left here.&amp;quot; Nino said from the couch, his voice a little groggy and deep. Ohno mumbled softly as Nino turned up the volume a bit, knowing now that Ohno was awake so he didn&amp;rsquo;t have to be quiet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;quot;Late last night, an unidentified man was found dead outside Nobu&amp;rsquo;s convenience store. No word has come from the police about the cause of the deadly shooting, and no suspects are found just yet, but they are considering the murder as gang activity. Recent rise in these murders-&amp;quot;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;quot;Turn it off...&amp;quot; Ohno mumbled from somewhere under the pillows. Nino looked over to the lump in the bed and turned the television to music before taking the ice pack off his forehead and setting it on the table in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;quot;I had to cut our shoes, I hope you&amp;rsquo;re not too attached to them.&amp;quot; Nino said, clearing his throat again. Ohno looked at Nino from under the pillow in confusion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;quot;Cut our shoes?&amp;quot; he asked quietly, watching Nino examine his ugly bruise in the mirror on the wall.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;For tracks. If we left any tracks behind, our shoes won&amp;rsquo;t match anymore.&amp;quot; Nino shrugged, picking up one of Ohno&amp;rsquo;s shoes and holding it out for him to look. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno completely sat up in bed now, taking the shoe from Nino and looking at the bottom. There were several chunks missing along the sole and toe, but Nino had done such a precise job that it just looked like part of the design.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oh...&amp;quot; Ohno whispered, handing the shoe back to Nino, his eyes now on Nino&amp;rsquo;s injury.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kazu... it looks bad...&amp;quot; Ohno mumbled, reaching out a hand to touch the slightly raised bruise. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino sat at the edge of the bed and allowed Ohno to touch it, hissing softly and shutting his eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It could&amp;rsquo;ve been worse. It could have split my eyebrow open.&amp;quot; Nino sighed. The bruise was an ugly red and purple colour that spread from Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyebrow down to his ear, it was raised up slightly in a bump, but Nino had said that the ice pack had calmed it down.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;And I can just part my hair on the other side so my bangs cover it... see?&amp;quot; Nino quickly shook out his damp hair and combed his fingers through it, parting it over his bruise. He smiled softly at Ohno and patted his leg through the covers, making Ohno truly smile for the first time since last night&amp;rsquo;s incident. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno leaned forward, catching Nino&amp;rsquo;s lips softly at first until he wove his slender fingers behind Nino&amp;rsquo;s neck, pulling him closer to his mouth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Forgetting how many times he had already given into Ohno, Nino happily accepted again and scrambled onto the bed when Ohno firmly pulled him down on top of him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their bath was quiet, as the seriousness of reality returned with each passing minute of the clock. They helped wash each other slowly, each consumed in their own thoughts and only once or twice kissing softly without it leading into something else.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They sat on the bed on opposite sides, backs to each other as they pulled on their jeans and found the rest of their clothing. Ohno paused before pulling on his shirt, looking over his shoulder at Nino, who was just pulling on his jeans slowly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;...do you believe in angels?&amp;quot; Ohno suddenly asked in a quiet and timid voice. Nino turned halfway around to look at Ohno with an amused smirk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Angels?&amp;quot; Nino scoffed, knowing this talk had finally arrived. He really wasn&amp;rsquo;t comfortable talking about anything like that, so he hoped to end the conversation quickly. Ohno waited patiently for his answer, watching Nino think.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No... I don&amp;rsquo;t think I have the right to believe in them even if I did.&amp;quot; Nino replied softly, smiling a little sadly at Ohno. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He watched Nino stand up to fasten his jeans, his shoulders slouched solemnly. Ohno crawled across the bed on his knees and wrapped his arms around Nino&amp;rsquo;s waist.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I do.&amp;quot; Ohno mumbled, resting his cheek against the small of Nino&amp;rsquo;s back. Nino smiles and makes a noise of acceptance. He&amp;rsquo;s glad Ohno believes in them, Ohno deserves it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino places his hands over Ohno&amp;rsquo;s and sits back down on the bed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;But... not like angels you see in churches and stuff...&amp;quot; Ohno continued, now resting his chin on Nino&amp;rsquo;s shoulder, his arms still around his waist. Nino can tell Ohno really wants to talk about this, so pushing his discomfort on the topic aside, Nino decided to respond.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Then... who are they?&amp;quot; Nino asked, looking at Ohno on his shoulder.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;People.&amp;quot; Ohno answered simply but seriously. Nino was slightly curious now about Ohno&amp;rsquo;s strange theory. He turned around, sitting cross-legged on the bed across from Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;People... are angels?&amp;quot; Nino asked quietly, trying not to smile or laugh at the idea. Ohno nodded and took Nino&amp;rsquo;s hands in his, resting their hands together on his knees.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Fallen angels, but still angels. Everyone has someone that is super important in their life, right? Someone that they can&amp;rsquo;t &lt;i&gt;ever&lt;/i&gt; be without. That&amp;rsquo;s why when someone dies, doesn&amp;rsquo;t their other half feel lost? Because the one left behind can&amp;rsquo;t watch over them anymore... they&amp;rsquo;re lost.&amp;quot; he explained softly, not looking up at Nino. Nino shifted on the bed uncomfortably.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;How... does that make us angels?&amp;quot; Ohno lifted his head up at Nino&amp;rsquo;s question and smiled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We guide each other, protect each other... no matter what, everyone has an angel somewhere.&amp;quot; Nino suddenly gets lost in Ohno&amp;rsquo;s passionate eyes for a moment and then smiles, shaking his head slowly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Even you, Kazu.&amp;quot; Ohno adds, scooting closer to him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Not after everything I...&amp;quot; Nino whispered, turning his head away from Ohno. Ohno quickly reached out a hand and turned Nino&amp;rsquo;s face towards him again. He kept his hand on Nino&amp;rsquo;s cheek, while his other hand is holding Nino&amp;rsquo;s hands tightly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino couldn&amp;rsquo;t take much more of the pure emotion flowing between them, it was too much and he didn&amp;rsquo;t want it to ever stop. While Ohno is talking of Nino being some sort of angel, Nino sees him practically glowing under the dusted lights of the hotel room. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If anyone&amp;rsquo;s an angel, it was no doubt Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re mine.&amp;quot; Ohno said firmly, that deep look in his eyes again. Nino stared at him for a long moment and tried to shake his head again, but Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hand stops him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I was going to kill myself.&amp;quot; he whispered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What?&amp;quot; Nino breathed, his eyes wide and his hands grabbing Ohno&amp;rsquo;s.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;A few months before I went to that club, I ran into major financial trouble and made a deal with some shady loanshark...&amp;quot; Ohno started, ignoring Nino&amp;rsquo;s tightening squeeze on his hands.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I only found myself in deeper trouble and my grades suffered. I was letting down my whole family, they spent so much sending me to that school... so, I fell into a depression.&amp;quot; Ohno scowled in remembrance of the dark times and Nino waited in shock for him to continue.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I was going to kill myself after I returned home from that club... I drank myself senseless so I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t know what I was doing or if it was wrong or right... but...&amp;quot; his tear filled eyes met Nino&amp;rsquo;s painful expression and he smiled a bit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You brought me home. Of course, I didn&amp;rsquo;t know it was you until you told me last night, but I knew &lt;i&gt;someone&lt;/i&gt; had saved me.&amp;quot; Nino blinked back tears as Ohno leaned over, resting his head against Nino&amp;rsquo;s stomach and wrapping his arms around his waist.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I didn&amp;rsquo;t save you...&amp;quot; Nino mumbled, still refusing to accept that he was somehow Ohno&amp;rsquo;s saving grace... Ohno&amp;rsquo;s &lt;i&gt;angel&lt;/i&gt;. Ohno sat up and grabbed Nino&amp;rsquo;s face close to his, two single tears rolling slowly down his round face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;When I woke up the next morning, I wanted to thank whoever brought me back. I straightened out my life to find them... &lt;i&gt;I&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;found&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;you&lt;/i&gt;.&amp;quot; Ohno whispered as sincerely as his voice would let him. He watched Nino fight the tears and fight that fact that he was being compared to something like an angel. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino shut his eyes against the tears and sighed... fine, he could accept it...&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s only fair if you&amp;rsquo;re mine as well.&amp;quot; he smiled at Ohno as he opened his eyes and brushed away Ohno&amp;rsquo;s tears with his fingers. Worry took over Ohno&amp;rsquo;s face, biting his lip nervously as he gazes up at Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You saved my life yesterday.&amp;quot; Nino reminds him softly, leaning forward and landing a gentle kiss on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s forehead as he pulled him into a hug.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m hardly an angel...&amp;quot; Ohno mumbles into Nino&amp;rsquo;s shoulder, allowing his fingers to curl into Nino&amp;rsquo;s hair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;...compared to me?&amp;quot; Nino laughed softly. Ohno doesn&amp;rsquo;t reply.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their time at the love hotel came to an end and Ohno and Nino left hand in hand in silence, preparing themselves for whatever came next. They walked out the doors to find a fairly pleasant day with some rain clouds here and there but the sun shining brightly. People were out and about, going along their daily morning rush to school or to the office.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;ll see you home. Or do you want a taxi?&amp;quot; Nino asked Ohno, tugging lightly on his hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I want to walk with you.&amp;quot; Ohno replied with a smile and a playful nudge into Nino&amp;rsquo;s shoulder. Nino grins and squeezes his fingers through Ohno&amp;rsquo;s tightly as they continued down the street with cars buzzing past them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They passed the sushi restaurant from the night before and Ohno drew closer to Nino&amp;rsquo;s side. Nino quickly kissed the side of Ohno&amp;rsquo;s head as they came to a stop at a crosswalk. Suddenly, a very familiar sleek, black car came to a stop right in front of them, forcing the traffic to go around with angry and disapproving honks. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino hurriedly backed up, instinctively pushing Ohno behind him for protection. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno grabbed onto Nino&amp;rsquo;s arm, looking over his shoulder both curiously and nervously at the taller man that had stepped out of the leather back seat, holding the door open with an intimidating scowl.&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN:&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Sorry, another cliffhanger XD&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;But at least we know more about Ohno now! And all that talk about angels... though, it looks like ohmiya are running into trouble again~&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 21! Only five more chapters left D:&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;Nino and&amp;nbsp;Ohno have another difficult&amp;nbsp;decision to&amp;nbsp;face~&amp;nbsp;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:41032</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/41032.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=41032"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 19/ 25</title>
    <published>2009-09-20T17:53:03Z</published>
    <updated>2009-09-20T17:55:18Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>"Take Me Faraway"~ Ohno Satoshi</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox" lj:user="hippiefox" style="white-space: nowrap"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img class="ContextualPopup" height="17" alt="[info]" width="17" style="border-right: 0pt; padding-right: 1px; border-top: 0pt; vertical-align: bottom; border-left: 0pt; border-bottom: 0pt" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 19 &lt;br /&gt;Hotel&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Forcing himself to ignore his pounding head and dizziness, Nino pulled a panicking Ohno to his feet, losing his balance until Ohno caught him. Nino held Ohno&amp;rsquo;s head between his hands so he could focus on his eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Listen, you&amp;rsquo;re going to have to listen to me and do everything I say.&amp;quot; Nino said slowly so Ohno&amp;rsquo;s frantic mind could comprehend it. Nino pulled Ohno&amp;rsquo;s jacket hood over his head and then did the same with his own.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Take these, put them on. Do not take them off until I say it&amp;rsquo;s okay.&amp;quot; Nino rambled, clumsily pulling out two pairs of black gloves from his pocket and handing a pair to Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hands were shaking too much to put them on by himself, so Nino had to help him pull them on.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;K- Kazu, are you okay?&amp;quot; Ohno stammered as Nino swayed slightly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It was just a blow to the head, I&amp;rsquo;ve had worse.&amp;quot; he said casually. Ohno made a whimpering sound as Nino turned him around to face away from the body.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I don&amp;rsquo;t want you to see this, Toshi... just stay there.&amp;quot; Nino instructed in a hurry. Nino stepped lightly over the body and slowly pulled him onto his back, making sure not to touch any blood. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino knew this guy was a floater, so he had no ID or anything to give the police a trail. Patting the guy&amp;rsquo;s pockets, Nino found a small bag of drugs and a wad of rolled up money, all marked with a tiny spade at the left hand corner. Nino tossed the money down, knowing it belonged to Iwata and that he was the one that put the hit on Nino. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deciding that the body held no other clues, Nino moved on to his own gun, opened up the barrel and dumped the extra bullets into his hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Satoshi, hold this. Rub the handle with your gloves as hard as you can. It&amp;rsquo;ll erase any fingerprints left from you.&amp;quot; Nino said as he handed Ohno the gun. Ohno stared at Nino in confusion and fright but did what he was told. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking the bullets, Nino proceeded to toss them one by one into the alley until they were gone. He was thankful to Okamoto, during this time, for issuing his men the same exact guns that the police and other underground gangs used because it was harder to track down where exactly the bullets came from.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Last was the man&amp;rsquo;s knife. Nino picked it from his dead fingers and looked it over. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He turned to Ohno to say something, but the police sirens screamed closer and Nino knew it was time to run. Stuffing the knife in his pocket and grabbing Ohno&amp;rsquo;s wrist, Nino dashed down the sidewalk and turned into a smaller road between two other shops. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino took his gun from Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hands and replaced it back into the back of his pants.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;This road leads back around to the main part of the city, we&amp;rsquo;ll have to climb on top of some roofs but we&amp;rsquo;ll be okay.&amp;quot; Nino explained in a whisper. Ohno stared at him like he was crazy and backed away slightly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;rsquo;s going on, Kazu... I&amp;rsquo;m really scared.&amp;quot; Ohno cried in a faded whisper. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t until Nino reached out for Ohno, who slightly pulled back, that Nino realized what exactly had happened. Ohno had killed someone and Nino was acting like it was a normal, everyday occurrence for him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino rushed forward and grabbed Ohno tightly before he had time to push away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s okay, Satoshi... I&amp;rsquo;ll explain everything.&amp;quot; Nino whispered in his ear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;How is it okay!? I just killed someone!&amp;quot; Ohno cried loudly, but it was muffled into Nino&amp;rsquo;s shoulder. Nino grabbed Ohno&amp;rsquo;s face again, a little rougher than before and looked him straight in the eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He wasn&amp;rsquo;t good, he was going to kill &lt;i&gt;us&lt;/i&gt;, Satoshi. Without you, I would be dead. Don&amp;rsquo;t be scared... I&amp;rsquo;m going to protect you now.&amp;quot; Nino was serious and Ohno knew it. Ohno sniffed back tears and nodded rapidly, burying his face into Nino again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He wasn&amp;rsquo;t lying at all, he would do anything to protect Ohno against anyone else who came along. The police had screamed down the road, passing Ohno and Nino, who fled behind some bushes between the shops. They waited until the road was clear to start climbing up the rusty and flimsy latter that lead to the shop&amp;rsquo;s roof.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno fell to his hands and knees on the roof, making sure to keep low behind the wall as he watched the police cars surround the dead body. Nino pushed him along, telling him not to get distracted by watching the police do their job. The two crawled cautiously over the rotting roofs and jumped over brickwalls until they reached the other side of the street about a safe mile from the police. They were in a quiet neighborhood now, with lights and several street vendors chatting with late night businessmen. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino quietly dropped to the ground behind a sushi restaurant, catching Ohno as he dropped down from the roof as well. In the small lantern light that hung outside the backdoor of the restaurant, Nino could see just how terrified Ohno was.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Satoshi, I&amp;rsquo;m sorry...&amp;quot; Nino apologized, adjusting Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hood to better cover his fright filled eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno didn&amp;rsquo;t say anything, only held tightly onto Nino&amp;rsquo;s gloved hand. Nino pulled his own hood a little further down before stepping slightly around the corner of the street to make sure the coast was clear. After a couple drunken businessmen passed them, Nino and Ohno slipped out onto the sidewalk, hand in hand like they were any normal couple. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Though he put on an act to walk carefree and happily, Nino&amp;rsquo;s mind was in overdrive, thinking of someplace to go just for the night. Then, a brightly lit hotel further down the street, with rosy coloured windows and heart shaped bushes, caught Nino&amp;rsquo;s attention. Pulling on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hand a bit to direct him across the street, they headed to the love hotel.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Where are we going?&amp;quot; Ohno whispered as the pace quickened. Nino checked his phone for the time and smirked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ah, it&amp;rsquo;s late enough we&amp;rsquo;ll be able to stay for the night. You have cash, right?&amp;quot; Nino asked Ohno in a rush. Ohno, now completely confused, looked up and down the street for some sign of what Nino was talking about. Then he spotted the hotel they were closing in on and felt his cheeks blush.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Now? Kazu...&amp;quot; Ohno tried to protest, but Nino wasn&amp;rsquo;t paying attention at all. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Ohno was dragged through the multicoloured doors and into the empty lobby, playing peaceful elevator music, Nino went straight to the wall where all the available rooms were glowing brightly on the giant computer screen. He stood close to Ohno so he could whisper without being heard.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Just for tonight. Tomorrow morning we&amp;rsquo;ll be out of here and you can go home safely, okay? Which one do you want?&amp;quot; Nino asked, his eyes roaming over the rooms. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno, looking like he was going to cry again, shakily pointed to a softly lit blue room with a ceiling that rotated from night to day, depending on the time. Nino nodded and Ohno pushed the button.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The rest was probably the easiest thing the two had done the whole night while they were together. Once again they scraped up enough money to get in, emptying both their wallets, much to Nino&amp;rsquo;s annoyance, they took the key from the anonymous lady and went to find their room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno drifted into the room under the soft glowing lights and curled up on the fluffy white bed at the other side of the room. He watched Nino take out his gun and the knife, setting them on the coffee table softly before slowly removing his gloves and dirty sweatshirt.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Closing his eyes tightly, Ohno turned over away from Nino and started to cry silently. Nino pulled out his phone, dialed a number and started to pace in front of the velvet blue couch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Someone just tried to kill me... why the fuck would I make it up, Himura? Iwata hired him to take me out... no... Ohno-kun was with me... we ran into each other... don&amp;rsquo;t start yelling at me! Of course I left her, she tried to seduce me... you saw me leave, idiot!&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno didn&amp;rsquo;t know who Nino was talking to, but it interested him enough to stop crying and actually listen.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Yes, Ohno-kun was with me... I know... I know, Himura... Okamoto is not going to lay a finger on Ohno! If he does, the bastard&amp;rsquo;s going to have to face me first, all right? Go ahead and tell him that... fine, I&amp;rsquo;ll tell him myself when I get down there!... No, we&amp;rsquo;re in a hotel... we&amp;rsquo;re locked in until the morning... because &lt;em&gt;normal &lt;/em&gt;hotels are more expensive! Now... shut up and give me Sakamoto...&amp;quot; Nino stood by the couch, massaging his temples and the bridge of his nose, waiting for the doctor to get on the phone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oh, Sakamoto? Yeah... yes... I was hit by a pipe... no... we weren&amp;rsquo;t doing sex things!&amp;quot; Nino exclaimed, further confusing Ohno and making Nino flush.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No, I don&amp;rsquo;t think I have a concussion, I know I&amp;rsquo;ll have a bad bruise though and I have a bad headache... no, I wasn&amp;rsquo;t nauseous... no... a little... no... would you stop!? I&amp;rsquo;m not having phone sex with you!&amp;quot; Nino exclaimed again, this time making Ohno raise his head from the bed and look over at Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah, he&amp;rsquo;s here... all right...&amp;quot; Nino walked over to Ohno and handed him the phone. Ohno stared at Nino worriedly and shook his head a few times.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s okay, he&amp;rsquo;s a doctor, he wants to ask you something.&amp;quot; Nino whispered eagerly. Ohno swallowed and cleared his throat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;H- Hello? Ohno... yes... eh... no, he&amp;rsquo;s not confused... yes... I- I will... thank you...&amp;quot; Ohno quickly handed the phone back to Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Sakamoto-san? Ah... there should be medicine... well, yeah &lt;i&gt;that&lt;/i&gt; cures headaches too... no! Would you...!? Bye bye!&amp;quot; Nino quickly hung up and tossed his phone on the couch, his ears burning pink. Ohno stared at the phone and then to Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Who were they?&amp;quot; Ohno asked quietly. Nino rubbed his face and sat on the bed lightly across from Ohno. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He stared at Ohno&amp;rsquo;s tear streaked face and gently picked up one of Ohno&amp;rsquo;s gloved hands, slowly pulling the glove off.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;If I tell you everything... please remember that you&amp;rsquo;re safe. I&amp;rsquo;m not going to let anyone hurt you, even if I have to die for your protection... I&amp;rsquo;ll do it.&amp;quot; Nino was absolutely serious as he gazed into Ohno&amp;rsquo;s eyes. Ohno swallowed nervously and braced himself for the worst.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The silence was choking both of them. Nino sat with his hands in his lap and his tear filled eyes on the silky bed comforter, tracing the tiny, white embroidered wings with his fingertip. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno hadn&amp;rsquo;t said a thing throughout the whole hour or so that Nino talked. He told him everything, start to now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How he wasn&amp;rsquo;t a businessman with a horrendous gambling problem, living in the bad part of town and all his &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; trips were really assassinations or collecting bounty. He told Ohno how his family really died and being taken in by Okamoto, working as a pickpocket and common thief until he was eighteen when Okamoto finally issued him his own gun.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The murders, the killings, the drug usage and the heartbreaking story of Suki weren&amp;rsquo;t the hardest part to tell Ohno, no, it was the part about sleeping around. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The very first time with some French politician woman at least twenty years older than him, to the times where he was forced into it. Nino saw that this part made Ohno physically sick, but he assured Ohno that he was clean, thanks to Okamoto&amp;rsquo;s severe push of being &amp;quot;safe&amp;quot; when dealing with sex and the tests he made everyone take after they went through with it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Nino himself always made sure protection was involved one way or another.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But those excuses didn&amp;rsquo;t make himself feel any less dirty and he knew Ohno was thinking the same thing. Ohno had looked away from him long before the talk actually started and only now did he look back to Nino&amp;rsquo;s humiliated figure.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m a murderer and a liar...&amp;quot; Nino mumbled, wiping his eyes with the back of his hand and sniffling loudly. He should have never had brought Ohno here. Nino was definitely more stupid than he thought himself to be. Ohno wouldn&amp;rsquo;t want to stay in the same room with a killer, let alone a killer that was deeply in love with him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino waited for Ohno to tell him to stay away, to yell at him or grab the knife on the table for protection... but nothing came, Ohno remained silent.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno watched him in a silent sadness. He was still shocked senseless and his brain was trying to process an extreme amount of knowledge from just over the last several hours. He didn&amp;rsquo;t know what to think of Nino... he couldn&amp;rsquo;t grasp the fact that Nino had actually done all those things he admitted to doing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But... Ohno remembered all the times he had seen the real Nino, &lt;i&gt;his&lt;/i&gt; Nino... The way he looked so shy at the caf&amp;eacute;, the walk in the park, their date at the carnival and their first night together and all the phone conversations where they would laugh about something stupid for hours on end until they forgot what they were laughing at. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That was the Nino that Ohno couldn&amp;rsquo;t get away from, and he was the first person that made Ohno feel so lost when he wasn&amp;rsquo;t near...&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And then, the time Nino came crying to his doorstep when Aoki had died... the very first time Ohno had actually seen Nino cry so much and so deep. Nino had trusted in him and Ohno had calmed him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino had been selfish, yes, and Ohno knew that. But would he have done the same to Nino if he were in his position? Ohno couldn&amp;rsquo;t say that he wouldn&amp;rsquo;t...&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Satoshi... I met you before that time at the caf&amp;eacute;...&amp;quot; Nino suddenly whispered, raising his swollen eyes to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s. Ohno didn&amp;rsquo;t respond, so Nino kept talking.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;At that club... you were drunk and I was undercover... a fight broke out and you-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I begged you for a ride.&amp;quot; Ohno finished in a whisper, making Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes widen in surprise.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You knew?&amp;quot; Nino asked worriedly and a little confused. Ohno shook his head slightly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I kept dreaming about someone... over and over... it never made sense until now. Why would I do that...?&amp;quot; Ohno scowled, looking at the glowing lights on the ceiling.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;...I&amp;rsquo;m sorry, I should have told you...&amp;quot; Nino apologized, slowly getting off the bed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno let him go, still in a world of his own, piecing together all the information and working out the confusion in his heart and mind. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a moment to himself, Ohno looked up, watching Nino step into the frosted glass shower from behind the glass walls of the bathroom and lean his head against the glass under the shower head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno knew he was still crying, using the shower in hopes of not being too pathetic, trying to wash away all the guilt and tainted past. The steam of the water fogged the glass, running down in streams. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shutting his eyes against the temptation, Ohno sighed, knowing that trying to ignore him was no good. Nino vowed his life to protect Ohno, so now, Ohno was going to save him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino jumped in shock at the cold arms that suddenly slipped around his waist and the bare chest pressed against his back. He turned around to face Ohno, who brushed away the wet hair from his face and smirked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno moved both their bodies out from under the spray of the water so he could properly see Nino. Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes were stinging with tears as he saw the sympathy in Ohno&amp;rsquo;s expression and felt the loving touch of his warm lips between his furrowed brows.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I was serious, Kazu. Love means everything... every... single... flaw.&amp;quot; Ohno whispered, his fingertips softly tracing the deepest scars with each word. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Ohno smiled sincerely and kissed Nino&amp;rsquo;s quivering lips gently, Nino felt his heart explode, throwing him into a whole new round of tears. Finally, after years of burying his need for someone to care for and being cared in return, Nino had found it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno held Nino strongly in his arms, stringing kisses from his shoulder to the darkening bruise from the pipe above his eyebrow. He presses his nose into Nino&amp;rsquo;s wet hair, listening to his whimpering cries and feeling his desperate hands hold on to his back, never wanting to let go. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno knows he has saved Nino&amp;rsquo;s life just as much as Nino has saved his, so as long as Nino is in his life, Ohno will continue protecting him.&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN:&amp;nbsp;And.... Ohno seems to have taken the information rather well! Ohmiya will last a bit longer! XD&lt;br /&gt;But there's only a few chapters&amp;nbsp;left... something is bound to happen~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 20!&amp;nbsp;Ohno brings up the subject&amp;nbsp;of angels again and Nino learns a&amp;nbsp;bit about Ohno's past...&lt;br /&gt;This chapter is another one of my favourites :D&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;lt;3&amp;nbsp;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:40562</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/40562.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=40562"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 18/ 25</title>
    <published>2009-09-16T21:22:17Z</published>
    <updated>2009-09-16T21:22:17Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>humming to myself :D</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox" lj:user="hippiefox" style="white-space: nowrap"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img class="ContextualPopup" height="17" alt="[info]" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" width="17" style="border-right: 0pt; padding-right: 1px; border-top: 0pt; vertical-align: bottom; border-left: 0pt; border-bottom: 0pt" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 18 &lt;br /&gt;Alley&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two walked silently side by side under the glow of the street lamps, hands deep in their pockets and a little gap between their shoulders. Nino had once thought that being with Ohno brought him peace, but now, being so close and not being able to touch him, was driving him insane. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He scowled at the moon smiling brightly down on him, a little angry that he couldn&amp;rsquo;t even go a day without Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Jun yelled at me today.&amp;quot; Ohno suddenly said quietly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Yelled?&amp;quot; Nino asked, turning his head slightly over to Ohno. He shrugged and looked over to Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Hmm... not yelled, maybe loudly scolded? He told me it was a matter of time before you finally dumped me and why couldn&amp;rsquo;t I see it coming.&amp;quot; Ohno mumbled, smiling awkwardly at Nino. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino scowled deeply and abruptly caught Ohno&amp;rsquo;s elbow, bringing them both to a stop.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I never wanted to.&amp;quot; he said firmly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I know, Kazu. Jun&amp;rsquo;s just protective, you know that.&amp;quot; Ohno replied softly, looking back into Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes. Another tension filled lull fell between them, strengthening the urge to just hold on to each other. Nino started to walk again, Ohno following a little closer to his side.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We weren&amp;rsquo;t supposed to see each other anymore...&amp;quot; Nino said weakly, pausing at the edge of a crosswalk with a group of other people. Ohno bobbed his head slowly, his brows pulling into a frown and his lips pouting. Scratching the back of his head, Ohno sighed and smiled lazily.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ah, I forgot...&amp;quot; he mumbled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;How could you forget something like that?&amp;quot; Nino scoffed as Ohno laughed quietly at himself. The light of the crosswalk turned green and Ohno looked at Nino sadly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Goodnight, Kazu.&amp;quot; Ohno said with a final nod, Nino doing the same but he couldn&amp;rsquo;t bring himself to say good-bye again. He watched Ohno turn and walk away, his shoulders hunched in defeat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino dropped his head down, squeezing his eyes shut in a determined frown, telling himself over and over to just walk away and never look back. Forget everything he had with Ohno and the closest thing he&amp;rsquo;d ever have to a normal life...&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Something suddenly pushed his body forward, making him stumble out into the crosswalk with the remaining crowd. Nino looked around for the person who shoved him, but everyone near him were completely minding their own business. Nino wasn&amp;rsquo;t stupid, he could take a hint when it was given to him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rushing through the mass of people, Nino spotted Ohno and reached out his hand. His hand slipped through Ohno&amp;rsquo;s arm and Nino held on tight, smiling up at Ohno&amp;rsquo;s bewildered expression.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Jun wouldn&amp;rsquo;t want you walking alone at night.&amp;quot; Nino laughed, his chest swelling to the point of bursting when Ohno laughed and kissed his nose softly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Forcing his fingers through Ohno&amp;rsquo;s, Nino watched as Ohno&amp;rsquo;s eyes lit up brighter than the street lamps and sparkled like the stars, making Nino wonder when he had turned into such a lovesick schoolboy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everything real seemed to vanish when they were with each other, but neither of them would ever admit to it out loud. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That warm feeling they shared when they walked so close that their feet almost got tangled, pulling lightly on the other&amp;rsquo;s hand to get their attention or the slight embarrassment when they both reached for the same movie to show the other. They&amp;rsquo;d never admit to those rushes, because those types of things only belonged on television dramas with pop music and hazy camera close-ups to accompany it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They knew their lives were hardly a television drama. Though, sometimes, it was hard to tell when they&amp;rsquo;d start singing those cheesy pop songs in their minds.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno and Nino were so absorbed with each other; visiting shops along their random walk, stopping here and there to laugh at a commercial playing or just gazing at the trees with strings of soft lights stretching across like spider webs, that they barely noticed the quieter, darker part of town they stumbled into.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s really quiet here.&amp;quot; Ohno whispered, walking closer to Nino and looking all around him with his eyes wide. Nino looked around them, his eyes narrowed, searching for anything suspicious. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not wanting to alarm Ohno, Nino tried to act composed when the hairs on the back of his neck suddenly stood on end.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;There&amp;rsquo;s no one around...&amp;quot; Ohno whispered again, his voice more nervous this time. Nino let go of Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hand and put a protecting arm around his waist instead. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino spotted a telephone booth ahead of them outside of an old store.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We&amp;rsquo;ll call a taxi from there.&amp;quot; Nino said confidently with a smile, just for Ohno&amp;rsquo;s sake.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;But we have our own phones...&amp;quot; Ohno said quietly. Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t answer him, he knew there was someone following them and if the guy had a gun, the best place to be would be inside or behind the telephone booth where the glass was at least semi bulletproof.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;How the hell did we end up down here?&amp;quot; Nino mumbled to himself, looking at all the closed down shops, apartment complexes ready to be demolished and several rotting residential homes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno suddenly jumped and frantically looked around him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Someone&amp;rsquo;s following us...&amp;quot; he breathed, his eyes growing frightened. Nino nodded and pulled Ohno along faster.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I know, they&amp;rsquo;re after me.&amp;quot; Nino whispered back, finally reaching the telephone booth and pushing Ohno down behind it, squatting down next to him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You? Why?&amp;quot; Ohno whispered, his hands tight on Nino&amp;rsquo;s arm. Nino reached back and pulled out his gun, opening the barrel to check the bullets and snapping it closed again when he found he had all the bullets loaded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why do you have that?&amp;quot; Ohno asked slowly, his body starting to shake now. Nino raised his eyes to Ohno, fright taking over the older man&amp;rsquo;s eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t move from here until I tell you. No matter what you see, do you understand?&amp;quot; Nino asked clearly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What are you going to do!?&amp;quot; Ohno whimpered in a panic.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Do you understand?&amp;quot; Nino repeated sharper this time, making Ohno cringe, but he nodded in understanding. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sudden gunshots were heard and several bullets ricocheted off the side of the telephone booth, making Nino push Ohno to the ground before jumping up and running behind a faulty lit soda machine when the firing ceased. Nino crouched down, straining his ears and eyes for any movement in the darkness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno remained flat on the ground behind the telephone booth, breathing heavily as his heart pounded painfully in his chest.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kazu...!&amp;quot; he whispered in a quivery voice, watching Nino take aim for something across the street between a wall and a dumpster. He pulled the trigger twice as the shadowed man darted across the dumpster and into the alleyway, shooting shots at Nino as he ran. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The bullets hit the store window above Nino, making glass shower down on him. Ohno shielded his head with his arms as the shots continued to ring out, his eyes screwed shut.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino paused in his firing as the man disappeared into the alleyway. He knew this guy wasn&amp;rsquo;t a professional hitman, his style was too sloppy and his aim was bad. If anything, Nino figured this was some guy wanting money and was hired to kill Nino by Mori or another top boss. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grabbing extra bullets from his pocket, Nino quickly refilled and slowly stood up. He looked over to Ohno trembling in fright and swallowed the lump in his throat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno wanted to say something, but his mouth wouldn&amp;rsquo;t open for the words to come out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He watched Nino run across the street on light and soundless feet and skid to a stop up against the brick wall leading into the alleyway. With just enough moonlight, Ohno watched Nino creeping into the alleyway, his gun tight in his hands and held out in front of him as he stalked forward. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Too frightened to care why Nino was so skilled in shooting or why he was being shot at, Ohno pulled himself up on his jelly-like legs, clinging to the booth for support.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Another shot rang out somewhere deep in the alley, followed by several more until they were overlapping. Nino&amp;rsquo;s figure was gone from the moonlight and was in the shadows of the alley, bringing an overwhelming panic in Ohno&amp;rsquo;s brain. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All at once, the shooting stopped and the night was replaced with dogs barking in the distance and the faint wail of sirens. But Ohno couldn&amp;rsquo;t hear anything but the pounding of his heart as he waited for Nino to reemerge from the darkness.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;With each passing second lasting a lifetime, Ohno&amp;rsquo;s breath quickened and his feet took involuntary steps out from the protection of the booth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally, Nino rushed out from the alleyway, looking up around the buildings next to him in search for the man.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Fuck...&amp;quot; he panted, looking everywhere for the man. The man had used all his bullets in the brief gun fight in the alleyway and somehow disappeared from Nino&amp;rsquo;s sight. Hearing shuffling behind him, Nino whirled around with his gun aiming straight at Ohno. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno immediately froze, unable to stop his shaking, tears of fear welling up in his eyes. Nino quickly lowered his gun and met Ohno in the middle of the street.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I told you not to move!&amp;quot; Nino hissed, hugging a very cold Ohno to him. His teeth were chattering and his hands gripped painfully at Nino&amp;rsquo;s hair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;B- But you didn&amp;rsquo;t come out f- from the alley.&amp;quot; Ohno trembled, his words slurred together. Nino pulled away from Ohno and was about to tell him to go back behind the booth, but instead he saw terror in his eyes at something behind Nino. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knowing instantly it was the man, Nino spun around with his gun outstretched but was too slow.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The man hit Nino across the head with a hollow metal pipe, making him fall to the ground, stunned and dazed. His gun slid from his hand out of reach, but Nino couldn&amp;rsquo;t think about grabbing it anyway. Stars danced in front of his unfocused eyes and ringing filled his ears. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He saw a glimpse of Ohno&amp;rsquo;s pale and terrified face some feet away from him before the shadow of the man loomed over him. His black gloved hands grabbed Nino around the neck, making Nino kick and fight as best as he could, he &lt;i&gt;had&lt;/i&gt; to fight back, he wouldn&amp;rsquo;t let this man kill him and then go after Ohno. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A painful looking knife was above Nino and he knew his struggle was over.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But somehow through the shouts of struggling, the ringing in his ears and sirens drawing near, Nino heard the click of a gun and a single shot that rang out in the night. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man toppled off of Nino, falling to the asphalt with dead weight. Nino opened his eyes and looked to his side to see the man with a clean shot, dead center in his forehead.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Moving his eyes in front of him, Nino couldn&amp;rsquo;t quite comprehend what he saw. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno stood strongly with Nino&amp;rsquo;s gun in his hands, his finger still lingering on the trigger as the moon&amp;rsquo;s pale light behind him cast an almost angelic glow around his figure. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But Ohno&amp;rsquo;s expression wasn&amp;rsquo;t the terrified, deer in the headlights look from before. It was stoic and dark for a split second before suddenly realizing what he&amp;rsquo;d done. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He let the gun clatter to the street below, his eyes glued to the dark blood and brain matter that stained the street barely a few feet in front of him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Glowing tears pooled down Ohno&amp;rsquo;s pale face as he sank to his knees, his quaking legs finally giving out. Nino blinked rapidly, trying to focus his eyes as he flipped over on his hands and knees, clumsily crawling over to Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Sa... toshi...&amp;quot; Nino whispered, his head pounding from the blow. Turning Ohno&amp;rsquo;s face away from the gory sight, Nino wrapped his arms around his violently trembling body and pulled Ohno&amp;rsquo;s face into his neck.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;H- He was... going to kill yo- you.&amp;quot; Ohno wept into Nino, his fingers once again digging painfully at Nino&amp;rsquo;s hair and shoulders. But Nino remained silent, his blurry eyes on the unknown man and listening to the sirens that grew closer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino knew he was going to have to act fast.&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN:&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Yeah~ lots of trouble there guys.... and this time it was Ohno who did the shooting &amp;gt;8D&lt;br /&gt;Next chapter... Nino has a lot of explaining to do... but how will Ohno&amp;nbsp;react to all the information???&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thanks guys&amp;nbsp;:D *and&amp;nbsp;a happy late anniversary to the Skittles of JE~ Taste the rainbow~*&amp;nbsp;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:40351</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/40351.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=40351"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 17/ 25</title>
    <published>2009-09-13T20:43:42Z</published>
    <updated>2009-09-13T20:43:42Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>Yume is playing in my head &lt;3</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox" lj:user="hippiefox" style="white-space: nowrap"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img class="ContextualPopup" height="17" alt="[info]" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" width="17" style="border-right: 0pt; padding-right: 1px; border-top: 0pt; vertical-align: bottom; border-left: 0pt; border-bottom: 0pt" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 17 &lt;br /&gt;Fate&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t believe in fate. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well, he tried not to believe in fate, but it was hard not to after he had met Ohno. He rode in the &amp;quot;company&amp;quot; car next to Himura, opening and closing his phone, watching Ohno&amp;rsquo;s picture appear and disappear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He looked out the window, watching the high class part of town rush by. Nino was glad that Tamiko&amp;rsquo;s brothel was in the upper class area. Though, he always wondered why the girls were never arrested... but then he remembered that probably half of the city&amp;rsquo;s police force were loyal customers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Himura turned into the parking garage, paying the man at the tollbooth with a smile and then driving up and up the spiraling roads.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Can you break it to her softly?&amp;quot; Himura asked, looking at Nino cautiously out of the corner of his eye. Nino shrugged and put his phone into his pocket.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Does it matter?&amp;quot; Nino mumbled. Himura rolled his eyes and pulled into a parking spot.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;She&amp;rsquo;s your friend, isn&amp;rsquo;t she?&amp;quot; he asked, turning off the car. Nino stepped out the door and slammed it shut.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I never said that.&amp;quot; Nino snapped, walking quickly alongside Himura.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Just act civil, all right? She lost her brother today.&amp;quot; Himura snapped, guiding Nino into the elevator by his elbow. When Nino heard Himura put it that way, he had no choice but to be at least a little sentimental to Tamiko. He did know what it felt like to lose a sibling after all.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The elevator opened up on to the street and Nino and Himura started to walk. The brothel entrance that they used was in between buildings just down the street from the parking garage.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why do we have to tell her anyway? Aren&amp;rsquo;t we supposed to be at war with Mori-san?&amp;quot; Nino grumbled sarcastically as they made the turn down the alleyway.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t be a smart ass, you know we&amp;rsquo;re getting information as well.&amp;quot; Himura answered, knocking on the door in a scattered pattern. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino glared in disgust at the sickly pink, glowing light they were met with when the door opened. The giant man who opened it, showed Nino and Himura in and then shut the door tightly behind them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino&amp;rsquo;s head was already swimming from the overuse of perfumes and candles, making the atmosphere thick and sleepy. It probably came in handy for seducing the men, Nino concluded. The lobby was colorful and traditional, from the tatami mats to the sheer dressing curtains, the music of a shamisen and Buddha statues. Nino had to snicker inside because he knew the girls liked to pretend they were as elegant and classy as Geishas.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Himura-san! How are you?&amp;quot; a girl dressed in a lacy white dress greeted them from the hallway of doors, smiling and hugging Himura.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oh, Rio-chan!&amp;quot; Himura laughed, patting the young girl on the head. Nino rolled his eyes and looked around the lobby, not really wanting to know how Himura seemed to know all the young girls so personally.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Rio-chan, could you call some of the girls down here? The ones that get the most clients, if you could.&amp;quot; Himura asked the girl. Rio raised her brows in question and tilted her head to the side just a bit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;d like to, Himura-san... but Tamiko-chan doesn&amp;rsquo;t like us to get involved... we&amp;rsquo;re neutral when it comes to the underground.&amp;quot; Rio apologized with a slight bow.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Rio-chan... someone killed Ishii last night.&amp;quot; Himura whispered. Rio&amp;rsquo;s hands flew to her mouth in shock and her eyes went huge.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ishii-san!? Oh! That&amp;rsquo;s why Tamiko-chan has been locked in her room!&amp;quot; Rio gasped tearfully.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;She knows?&amp;quot; Nino butted in sharply. Rio nodded and sniffed dramatically.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It makes sense now, Ninomiya-san. At first we just thought she was sick.&amp;quot; Rio mumbled, wiping her eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Any information is helpful, Rio-chan. We&amp;rsquo;ll make sure nothing gets linked back to you.&amp;quot; Himura promised with a firm nod. Rio bit her lip in thought and then finally nodded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;ll get a few girls, Himura-san. Please, make yourself comfortable while you wait.&amp;quot; Rio said hurriedly, then rushed down the hall and into a door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Go see Tamiko, Nino-kun. She probably really needs you.&amp;quot; Himura said, nodding to the dark wooden staircase at the end of the hall. So, mostly out of sympathy and being forced, Nino walked down the familiar hall, trying to suppress the memories that came with this place.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He had never been here for anything other than business and he liked to keep it that way. Just thinking about where these girls have been made Nino&amp;rsquo;s skin crawl. But at least Tamiko took care of her girls and taught them every possible way of being protected. Even then, Nino never saw the appeal to just drop in for a visit in one of these places.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Tamiko had met Nino through Ishii, when they stopped by one time to pick up payment for one of her former girl&amp;rsquo;s protection from a violent stalker. Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t remember how long ago it was, but at the time, Tamiko was just one of the top prostitutes. She and Nino became friends, until she fell into the world of heavy drug usage. Nino couldn&amp;rsquo;t bring himself to see his friend suffering and stopped talking to her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It had been several years since Nino and Tamiko had spoken, so he was expecting Tamiko to just tell him to get lost. But when Nino knocked on the thick wooden door and told Tamiko who it was, the door flew open so fast, it startled Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Nino-kun, you&amp;rsquo;ve finally come around?&amp;quot; she smirked. It took Nino a moment to get over the shock of how much Tamiko had changed. She once had the body that every girl wanted, with no flaws or marks, but now she was incredibly thin to the point of seeing all her ribs. Her rounded and spotless face was sunken and sad and her dark hair was dull.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Tamiko-chan, it&amp;rsquo;s been awhile.&amp;quot; Nino said nervously, walking into the room. Tamiko&amp;rsquo;s room was the most expensive, with luxurious couches and marble vanity mirrors, she also had much more room than the other girls. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She crossed the room gracefully to her vanity mirror, opening up a little pink, ceramic pill box and taking a pinch of the white powder before sniffing it up each nostril. Nino kept his eyes down and sat on the arm of the maroon couch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Tamiko sniffed a few more times as she wandered to her mini refrigerator, pulling out one bottle of beer after Nino refused his. She slipped her hand in her robe pocket and swallowed a pill or two before washing it down with the alcohol. She smiled at Nino, her eyes dilated to the point of insanity and lit up a cigarette.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I know why you&amp;rsquo;re not stopping me,&amp;quot; she said quietly, crossing her legs as she sat on a matching couch across from Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Because you know it works. All these, they work, and you know it.&amp;quot; Tamiko grinned, not caring that her robe was slipping off her bony shoulders and revealing her lingerie.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You look horrible.&amp;quot; Nino replied quietly, knowing he wasn&amp;rsquo;t talking with his old friend, Tamiko, he was dealing with her high. She laughed into the bottle and slammed it down on the coffee table in front of her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Aniki is gone, what do I care? They make the pain go away. You know that, you came to me for it.&amp;quot; Tamiko whispered tauntingly, snuffing out her cigarette in the ashtray as she walked around the table to Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m not here for that.&amp;quot; Nino said darkly, moving away from Tamiko&amp;rsquo;s advance.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;rsquo;s wrong with your eyes? You had to say good-bye to someone. You&amp;rsquo;re hurting, aren&amp;rsquo;t you?&amp;quot; Tamiko whispered, grabbing Nino&amp;rsquo;s face close to her. Nino glared at her, holding his breath against the sickening smell of her breath.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I came here to talk about Ishii.&amp;quot; Nino hissed, pushing her away. Tamiko clicked her tongue softly and reached out her delicate hand, placing it over Nino&amp;rsquo;s heart.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Aniki is dead. I don&amp;rsquo;t want to talk about him. I want to talk about you and your lover.&amp;quot; Tamiko smiled with a chilling giggle. Nino had his hand on his gun, just in case Tamiko wanted to get violent.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Did they end up like Suki-chan? Ah, she was nice.&amp;quot; Tamiko said airily, running her hands down Nino&amp;rsquo;s shirt, slowly running her hands up under his T-shirt. Nino&amp;rsquo;s mind was distracted with the mention of Suki.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t tell me you forgot about her, Nino-kun. Remember? She was the one they had to kill because she was going to run to the police after you told her everything.&amp;quot; Nino&amp;rsquo;s insides turned into ice, numbing him against Tamiko&amp;rsquo;s hands and lips, touching his skin like fire.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ah, no. I think they made &lt;i&gt;you&lt;/i&gt; do it, right? And then you ran to me... you were so young... you loved sweet Suki-chan.&amp;quot; Tamiko whispered evilly in Nino&amp;rsquo;s ear. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Flashbacks were making Nino dizzy, the sound of the gun and the lifeless eyes of Suki from the ground. Tamiko pushed Nino into sitting on the couch and she sat on his lap, combing her fingers through his hair and kissing his face softly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;rsquo;d you tell me? &lt;i&gt;&amp;quot;Tamiko-chan... give me anything... I don&amp;rsquo;t want to hurt anymore...&amp;quot;&lt;/i&gt; Tamiko said, hitching her voice up to horribly imitate Nino. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino blinked a few times, remembering how everything really did just wash away, leaving him free from feeling anything. The burn of the alcohol he made himself drink to actually go through with it... the sickening smell of the drugs under the flame and the soothing voice of Tamiko in his ear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She had taught him the quickest way to make all the pain disappear, the sudden sting of the needle in his arm and then... everything was gone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tamiko smiled and trailed her hands down to Nino&amp;rsquo;s belt.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Think of this as payment, Nino-kun... for wasting my purest drugs on you.&amp;quot; she whispered in his ear. Nino shut his eyes and leaned his head back, caught up in the painless memory.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I hope your new lover doesn&amp;rsquo;t end up like that.&amp;quot; Tamiko smiled against his lips. Nino frowned and opened his eyes, finally coming back to the real world. He wondered how Tamiko got on top of him, how his shirt got to be halfway off and why she was snaking her hands into his waistband. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before he could think, Nino grabbed the pistol from the back of his jeans and pointed it in Tamiko&amp;rsquo;s face. After a short moment of shock, Tamiko broke out into laughter.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Go ahead, do it. I don&amp;rsquo;t think I have anything to live for.&amp;quot; she said slowly, her smile fading from her face. Nino kicked her off of him, causing her to fall on the table behind her and knocking the beer bottle and ashtray to the floor.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You need rest, Tamiko.&amp;quot; Nino said softly, lowering his gun. Tamiko stared at him and watched him turn away from her. Nino walked away, fixing his shirt and sweatshirt, and redoing his belt. He reached his hand out for the door handle and heard the heart stopping click of a gun. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Nino turned around, Tamiko&amp;rsquo;s trembling hand held her own pistol to her head, sudden tears falling from her eyes. Nino felt his breath get caught in his throat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The two stare at each other, their hearts echoing in the room. Somewhere, tears from the real Tamiko slip out and slide down her hallow cheeks. Nino&amp;rsquo;s not quite sure what to do... he steps forward slowly, making the girl quickly step back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Tamiko-chan... Ishii would be disappointed.&amp;quot; Nino whispered softly, smiling at the glimpse of the real Tamiko hidden behind damaged eyes. Tamiko&amp;rsquo;s slender fingers tremble on the trigger and Nino watches as his friend squeezes it. He doesn&amp;rsquo;t move his eyes away, he continues to study Tamiko&amp;rsquo;s face, her eyes screwed shut and her breath being held.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;No gunshot was heard and Tamiko opens her eyes wide in shock and maybe in a bit of relief. She darts her eyes to Nino, who takes out a little handful of bullets from his pocket. When Nino had time to actually take out the bullets, Tamiko didn&amp;rsquo;t know... maybe she had never loaded it in the first place.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Take care of yourself.&amp;quot; Nino said quietly, setting the bullets down on the coffee table and exiting the room. Tamiko&amp;rsquo;s lips start to quiver and she slowly drops her arm to her side, the gun hanging limply from her fingers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Nino walked downstairs a few moments later, Himura stopped talking to the girls and quickly stopped Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Tamiko-chan?&amp;quot; he asked in concern. Nino shrugged and sighed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;She threatened to kill herself. Get the girls to watch her... she needs help.&amp;quot; Nino said in a whisper, looking over at the curious girls. Himura scowled and looked behind him, only to look back to Nino and find him walking out the door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;All that Nino wants to do is to get away. He doesn&amp;rsquo;t care where he&amp;rsquo;s going, who&amp;rsquo;s stalking him, who might be spying at him through a sniper scope, he just walks. Tamiko had brought up a past that Nino tried so hard to avoid. He liked Suki, very much. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even though it wasn&amp;rsquo;t love, Nino still held a space for her inside him. She adored Nino the minute she met him outside the grocery store struggling with the guitar and she had taught him how to properly play it. But Nino could never have all of her to himself, because Suki was already married. Yes, it was an affair and yes, Nino paid the price. Gossip goes a long way and reaches any ears that listen.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Suki cornered Nino one day inside her home as he prepared to leave after spending the night. She was in tears and Nino knew that the cheating was getting to her pure conscience. As Nino went to dry her tears, his gun slipped and landed in plain sight between them. Suki panicked, shouting so many questions that Nino couldn&amp;rsquo;t think up a cover story quick enough. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pleaded with her to keep silent and promised nothing would happen to her family. Suki kept her mouth closed but the sharks found her. She spilled out everything she told Nino she wouldn&amp;rsquo;t... and Okamoto got to her next. Nino had blocked the rest from his memory, all except her glassy eyes... they never went away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That was why Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t believe in fate. He was the one who made things happen, he was the one who took away an innocent life. And Nino was positive that Suki&amp;rsquo;s fate was not having her life end in a back alley at the hands of her friend and lover.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;When Nino reemerges from his painful daydream, the sun has already gone down and the streetlights are flickering on, casting the people below in a dusty orange. He scowled and looked around to find out where he is, only for his eyes to stop on a glowing street vendor barely six feet away. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He felt the world stand still around him, all sound lost as he froze in his spot. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno huddles into his jacket, his face solemn as he gives the host a nod goodnight. He buried his hands deep in his pockets and started to walk, his eyes unmoving from the illuminated sidewalk below him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Something tells Ohno to look up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And their eyes meet, locked on to each other for a moment until the world slowly goes back to normal. The rushing of traffic next to them, the chatter of people moving their way around the two men and the cool night around them. Ohno laughs to himself and smiles shyly at Nino, taking careful steps towards him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino decides that he&amp;rsquo;ll believe in fate... just for one night.&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN:&amp;nbsp;So there's a little bit more of Nino's past with Tamiko... and including&amp;nbsp;Suki :(&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;And&amp;nbsp;Ohmiya seem to&amp;nbsp;have met up again! What will happen??? XD&lt;br /&gt;Don't know if it's relevant or not, but back in chapter 5 where Nino was talking with Aoki about the butterfly saying Ishii used to say?&lt;br /&gt;It can be applied to this chapter~ &amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next chapter 18~ Ohno and Nino run into some big trouble....&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:39996</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/39996.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=39996"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 16/ 25</title>
    <published>2009-09-09T19:30:15Z</published>
    <updated>2009-09-09T19:30:15Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>silence~</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox" lj:user="hippiefox" style="white-space: nowrap"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img class="ContextualPopup" height="17" alt="[info]" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" width="17" style="border-right: 0pt; padding-right: 1px; border-top: 0pt; vertical-align: bottom; border-left: 0pt; border-bottom: 0pt" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 16 &lt;br /&gt;Scars&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Twenty-six. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was up to twenty-six different scars and that was only on Nino&amp;rsquo;s arms, chest and a couple on his face. Ohno pressed his finger on the darker ones by Nino&amp;rsquo;s shoulder and sighed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He watched Nino&amp;rsquo;s chest rise and fall, his face, for once, free of a secret worry. Ohno knows that the only time Nino doesn&amp;rsquo;t feel pain or sadness is in sleep. So, he lets him sleep. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno doesn&amp;rsquo;t mind, he&amp;rsquo;s too busy drawing patterns and connecting scars on Nino&amp;rsquo;s body.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno shifts under the covers to prop himself up on his elbow, moving the sheets down just a bit to finish his pattern at Nino&amp;rsquo;s bare hips. Ohno doesn&amp;rsquo;t really wonder about the scars on his legs or on his back. He doesn&amp;rsquo;t really pay attention to Nino&amp;rsquo;s back, not that he doesn&amp;rsquo;t like it, only because Ohno can&amp;rsquo;t see Nino&amp;rsquo;s expressions. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And to Ohno, Nino&amp;rsquo;s expressions can tell him things that Nino could never explain.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But it &lt;i&gt;was&lt;/i&gt; getting late in the afternoon and Ohno was getting tired of listening to Nino&amp;rsquo;s phone ringing nonstop... and he was hungry. Ohno reaches out a hand in the dim room and squeezes Nino&amp;rsquo;s cheeks, watching his mouth pucker up like a fish with an amused smile. After several times of doing this and ignoring Nino&amp;rsquo;s warning frown, Nino finally slaps Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hand away and rolls faraway to the other side of the bed, bringing the sheets with him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno follows him, hugging Nino around the waist and kissing his shoulder before biting gently. Nino makes a grumpy sound, making Ohno laugh more. Nino tells him to go away but Ohno stays, biting his shoulder a little harder.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;...what are you doing?&amp;quot; Nino grumbles sleepily, not really woken up yet.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m hungry?&amp;quot; Ohno replied with a shrug. Nino groans and buries his face into the pillow again. Not really happy being ignored, Ohno bites Nino again, this time hard enough to make Nino retaliate with a smack upside Ohno&amp;rsquo;s head. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno falls back, half laughing and half whining about Nino being mean. Sitting up and massaging his shoulder, Nino glared at Ohno through his ruffled hair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t bite me then.&amp;quot; Nino snapped.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t leave your phone on and I won&amp;rsquo;t have to.&amp;quot; Ohno pouted, pulling the covers over his head. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino looked down on the floor, searching with his groggy eyes through the clothes littering the floor for his phone. He spots the flashing light but it&amp;rsquo;s all the way across the room... and he just doesn&amp;rsquo;t care. He looks back over to the lump under the sheets and smiles.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You could have cooked something.&amp;quot; Nino said, scooting over to Ohno and yanking the sheets from his head. Ohno quickly covered his face with his hands, obviously trying to ignore Nino. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino laughs and quickly sits on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s stomach, pulling his hands away from his face and pinning them above his head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I don&amp;rsquo;t want to cook.&amp;quot; Ohno argued, turning his head away from Nino. Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t argue, he just simply attached his mouth to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s fully exposed neck.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t like to be interrupted, so when three things happened at the same time, he nearly exploded. For one, Nino had soon found out that Ohno often mistook the feeling &amp;quot;hungry&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;horny&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two, even with all the activity going on between the two, Ohno&amp;rsquo;s stomach still managed to rumble louder than both of them, causing Nino to lose focus and giving Ohno the giggles. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And three, whoever was calling Nino had decided that twelve times in less than a minute wasn&amp;rsquo;t enough to get the hint that Nino was extremely busy and did not want to answer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was all over the afternoon news and Ohno was glued to the television. Nino sat on the floor next to him, trying not to show how stunned and devastated he really was.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;That was downtown, Kazu! We took a taxi down the same street yesterday.&amp;quot; Ohno said in shock, trying to coordinate his bagel to his mouth. Nino nodded in response. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He watched the swarms of police keeping everyone back behind the yellow tape and the cameraman trying to zoom in on the body lying in the street, now covered with a sheet. Nino&amp;rsquo;s phone started to ring again and Nino knew he had to answer it this time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He got up without Ohno noticing and walked into the bedroom, partially shutting the door behind him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I know, I&amp;rsquo;m watching it.&amp;quot; Nino answered, pinching the bridge of his nose.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Where the fuck were you? Okamoto&amp;rsquo;s been raising all kinds of shit down here because we couldn&amp;rsquo;t get hold of your ass!&amp;quot; Himura screamed from the other end. Nino held the phone away from his ear and rolled his eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Damn it, would you stop yelling?&amp;quot; Nino groaned, sitting down at the foot of Ohno&amp;rsquo;s now neatly made bed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Stop yelling!? Yelling is the last thing Okamoto is going to do to you! We&amp;rsquo;re in a Goddamn war right now and you&amp;rsquo;re out fucking around with that kid! Get your ass down here!&amp;quot; Himura hung up the phone with a bang, making Nino cringe. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The bedroom is deathly silent around him, though the walls are loudly mocking him, telling him that he should have left the night he took Ohno home and never looked back. Nino stares at the picture of Ohno on his phone before he painfully shuts it and slides it in his pocket. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Nino walked back out into the living room and saw Ohno still glued to the television, he felt an overwhelming numbness take over his body. He walked to the television and turned down the volume with a shaking finger.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Hey...&amp;quot; Ohno whined slightly from behind him. Nino turned around and knelt in front of Ohno, his expression serious and stoic. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno gulped loudly, knowing Nino&amp;rsquo;s expression was not a good thing. He put the half eaten bagel on the table behind him and leaned forward, wrapping his arms around Nino&amp;rsquo;s neck.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re going now?&amp;quot; Ohno&amp;rsquo;s soft question broke Nino&amp;rsquo;s heart again and he knew that Ohno knew this was going to have to end.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry...&amp;quot; Nino apologized, a few well fought tears making their way out. Ohno pulled back from Nino&amp;rsquo;s arms and he took Nino&amp;rsquo;s face between his hands, watching him try so hard to not feel any emotion.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;ll be going away for awhile?&amp;quot; Ohno whispered. Nino nods and kisses Ohno quickly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;A long time. Don&amp;rsquo;t rely on me anymore, okay?&amp;quot; Nino whispered back, his breath warming Ohno&amp;rsquo;s cheeks. Ohno nods in understanding, his hands starting to tremble as he holds on to Nino&amp;rsquo;s face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He knew this was coming and he tried to prepare himself for it, but Ohno knew that nothing could prepare anyone for their world crumbling around them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;If anything weird happens, call me. &lt;i&gt;Don&amp;rsquo;t&lt;/i&gt; hesitate, Satoshi. Do you understand?&amp;quot; Nino&amp;rsquo;s voice was meant to be strong and demanding, but it came out strained and broken. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno could feel fear rise in his throat again as Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes turned deadly. He nodded quickly, mumbling through tears that he did understand. Nino made a move to stand up, but Ohno pulled him back down, his hands linking behind Nino&amp;rsquo;s neck so he couldn&amp;rsquo;t move.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I love you, Kazu.&amp;quot; Ohno said loud and clear, his expression as serious as it was the first time he said it or maybe more, Nino couldn&amp;rsquo;t tell. He wasn&amp;rsquo;t planning on telling Ohno that he loved him as well, he thought it would make the parting more difficult. But when Ohno was looking at him so intensely and so deep, Nino couldn&amp;rsquo;t not tell him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I love you, Satoshi, I love you.&amp;quot; Nino whispered desperately, kissing Ohno roughly before tearing himself away from his touch. Grabbing his sweatshirt and shoes, Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t dare look back at the destruction he caused. He tripped over the ganken and stumbled out the door, catching himself on the railing outside before he rushed away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno sat on the living room floor, his eyes glued to the spot in front of him and his expression blank. He couldn&amp;rsquo;t feel his body any longer, he felt like he was on air, drifting and floating. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The only sign that proved he was still living were the silent tears that rolled over his cheeks.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino made it to the busy sidewalk, pulling himself together as best as he could before he showed up at the compound. But everything was driving him crazy. The city noise blaring in his ears, his clothes that seemed too tight, his sweatshirt making his arms itch. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He rushed between two stores and ripped off his sweatshirt, throwing it to the ground and panting angrily. He took off his hat, throwing that to the ground as well as he dug his fingers into his hair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Falling against the wall, he took many deep breaths, each one growing more painful than the first. He tried to put on his glasses when he pulled them from his jeans pocket, but his hands shook too much to do anything. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He dropped them to the ground and slid down the wall, sobs finally breaking out. Nino was tired of everything.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Nino walked into the compound with a blank and dead expression, everyone seemed to notice his sudden arrival. They were all asking him about Ishii and if he knew what had happened. Nino ignored them, continuing his path to where he thought Okamoto might be. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He paused outside a room guarded by two fellow members, catching a glimpse of Okamoto and Hino inside, interrogating what looked like one of Iwata&amp;rsquo;s clients.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Let me in.&amp;quot; Nino ordered, not looking at the two men.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry, Ninomiya-san. We were given...&amp;quot; but before the man could finish, Nino shoved his way past and kicked open the door. Hino and Okamoto whirled around and found Nino glaring at them. Okamoto knew that Nino had finally lost it when he saw the emptiness in his eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m here now. Apparently you guys can&amp;rsquo;t run this thing without me. What am I doing now? Tracking down Ishii&amp;rsquo;s killer? Selling myself to someone who might know who the killer is?&amp;quot; Nino asked, walking around the metal table, kicking a chair off to the side so hard it slid across the floor with a clatter.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Get out of here, Ninomiya. We&amp;rsquo;re in the middle of something.&amp;quot; Okamoto said dully, turning back to the client. Nino laughed dangerously and shook his head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No, no. You called me here! What am I supposed to do!?&amp;quot; Nino shouted, Hino holding him back with one arm as he tried to lunge at Okamoto.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I won&amp;rsquo;t ask you again. I don&amp;rsquo;t have time to deal with you.&amp;quot; Okamoto warned, inches from Nino&amp;rsquo;s face. Nino fought against Hino with no success.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Take him out of here, Hino.&amp;quot; Okamoto said, turning away from Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I gave my entire fucking life to you and you won&amp;rsquo;t even use me!? If you&amp;rsquo;re not going to use me than kill me! Get rid of me like you wanted to! Kill me!&amp;quot; Nino shouted as Hino dragged him out of the room and into the hallway.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Jesus, kid, what&amp;rsquo;s your fucking problem!?&amp;quot; Hino shouted, shoving Nino in an empty room across the hall and slamming the door behind them. Nino glared at Hino, panting in anger.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I want out! I don&amp;rsquo;t want to do this anymore!&amp;quot; Nino screamed at him, walking in circles in a panic, feeling like the cement walls were closing in on him and the air was turning into water. Hino watched Nino fall to his knees, pounding the tile with his fists and crying out angrily. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Never spending much time with Nino, Hino never got to properly know him, but he always was proud of him for putting up with the society at such a young age. But now as he watched Nino crying on the floor, he understood that Nino was still just a kid.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re never going to be out of this, Ninomiya.&amp;quot; Hino said in a softer tone that Nino had never heard him use. Nino looked up at him and Hino knelt down, putting his hand on Nino&amp;rsquo;s shoulder.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I want to be with them, Hino-san. I want to be with &lt;i&gt;him&lt;/i&gt;!&amp;quot; Nino sobbed, falling forward into Hino&amp;rsquo;s broad shoulder.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I know, kid... I know.&amp;quot; Hino whispered, patting his shoulder softly. Nino gasped loudly for breaths through his tears, telling Hino how he wanted to be with Ohno, to be with him without having to carrying a gun everywhere they went and not having to look over his shoulder when the hairs on his neck stood up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It was a good fifteen minutes when Himura finally found the two, his heart sinking when he saw Nino sitting on the floor with a vacant stare and bloodshot eyes. Hino stood up and stood next to Himura.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What the hell is Okamoto thinking? The kid&amp;rsquo;s not put up for this.&amp;quot; Hino hissed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;How many fucking times do you think I told him? He wants Ninomiya to take his place and nothing is going to change his mind.&amp;quot; Himura snapped back. Hino snarled under his breath and screwed his eyes shut.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ah... anything about Ishii&amp;rsquo;s killer?&amp;quot; Hino whispered. Himura shook his head and scowled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We know it was definitely one of Mori-san&amp;rsquo;s men. Ishii ran into one of them before and pissed him off... it was most likely a personal thing. Sakamoto-san is posing as a doctor down at the hospital now, he&amp;rsquo;s going to be doing the autopsy. He&amp;rsquo;ll be able to tell us more when he returns.&amp;quot; Himura explained. Hino nodded and sighed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;And Tamiko-chan? Does she know yet?&amp;quot; Hino asked. Himura shook his head slowly and nodded to Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;That&amp;rsquo;s why we need him. He&amp;rsquo;s good friends with Tamiko... we&amp;rsquo;re going together to break the news. And she might know something about the killer... her girls hear all sorts of rumours from the men they take in.&amp;quot; Himura explained. Hino grunted in understanding, wished Himura good luck and walked out the door. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Himura approached Nino cautiously and knelt beside him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Nino-kun. We have to go see Tamiko-chan... she doesn&amp;rsquo;t know about Ishii yet.&amp;quot; Himura said softly. Nino turned his dark eyes to Himura and scowled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why can&amp;rsquo;t you do it?&amp;quot; he whispered hoarsely.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Because Tamiko-chan only talks to you.&amp;quot; Himura reminded him with a sigh. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino muttered something under his breath as he stood up quickly and walked to the door, throwing it open angrily and storming down the hall, leaving a weary Himura in his wake.&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN:&amp;nbsp;Ahh so...&amp;nbsp;they have kinda offically broken up :(&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;And the second death is Ishii D:&amp;nbsp; But now we know Nino's purpose to Okamoto, eventually becoming the heir&amp;nbsp;to the society...&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 17... a new character Tamiko is introduced and we see a bit more into Nino's past.&amp;nbsp;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:39476</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/39476.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=39476"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 15/ 25</title>
    <published>2009-09-06T20:37:12Z</published>
    <updated>2009-09-06T20:37:12Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox" lj:user="hippiefox" style="white-space: nowrap"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img class="ContextualPopup" height="17" alt="[info]" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" width="17" style="border-right: 0pt; padding-right: 1px; border-top: 0pt; vertical-align: bottom; border-left: 0pt; border-bottom: 0pt" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 15 &lt;br /&gt;Castle&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The door closes behind them and Ohno takes Nino a few feet away from the caf&amp;eacute;, over to a little tree. When they come to a stop, Ohno runs his hand softly along Nino&amp;rsquo;s arm, pulling back the sweatshirt sleeve to reveal his bullet graze. It is on the verge of being a scar, not quite healed, but to Ohno, it looks so much better. Nino closed his eyes as Ohno&amp;rsquo;s fingers trace the scar of the gash along his hairline. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pulled his fingers away and Nino gazes into Ohno&amp;rsquo;s sad eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Where did you go?&amp;quot; Ohno asked quietly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;...business. I&amp;rsquo;m sorry I couldn&amp;rsquo;t reply to you-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;At least tell us &lt;i&gt;something&lt;/i&gt; before you disappear! I&amp;rsquo;ve been waiting here for two days just to see if you were okay.&amp;quot; Ohno exclaimed angrily. Nino wrapped his arms around Ohno, but Ohno doesn&amp;rsquo;t hug him back. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino knows he should end it now and just walk away, ignoring Ohno&amp;rsquo;s cries and pleas... but then, Nino remembers how miserable he was without him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino doesn&amp;rsquo;t want to hide the fact that he &lt;i&gt;needs&lt;/i&gt; Ohno more than he knows he should.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Satoshi, it&amp;rsquo;s not safe being around me.&amp;quot; Nino said seriously. Ohno looked up at him but he wasn&amp;rsquo;t fazed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re obviously not the best business man, Kazu.&amp;quot; Ohno whispers with a slight smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No, that&amp;rsquo;s not-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m scared about your gambling...&amp;quot; Ohno mumbles, finally hugging Nino. Nino can&amp;rsquo;t resist to not hold him as well. It had been far too long... but for Ohno to believe his lies, it hurt Nino even more.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I can&amp;rsquo;t get rid of you... I tried and I can&amp;rsquo;t.&amp;quot; Nino admits.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Please don&amp;rsquo;t. Don&amp;rsquo;t leave me like you did.&amp;quot; Nino&amp;rsquo;s heart breaks at Ohno&amp;rsquo;s plea, knowing full well that the time when he &lt;i&gt;has&lt;/i&gt; to leave might be any moment. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He sighs in defeat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I won&amp;rsquo;t. I promise.&amp;quot; Nino lies. Ohno smiles up at him happily and backs away from him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;quot;Someday, I&amp;rsquo;ll ask you about angels.&amp;quot; Ohno&amp;rsquo;s sudden declaration caught Nino off guard, making him stare in confusion at Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Angels?&amp;quot; he scoffs, giving in to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s tug on his hand. Ohno nods and smiles back at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;But for now, I want to see you.&amp;quot; Ohno said, suddenly stopping and catching Nino in a slightly sloppy but firm kiss.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno leads Nino back into the caf&amp;eacute;, where Nino has a long talk with Jun, Sho and Aiba. Luckily, during this time, most of the customers had left and gave Nino room to breathe. He took Jun&amp;rsquo;s harsh words about being stupid and leaving Ohno in a mess and he took Aiba and Sho&amp;rsquo;s questions of where he had been and why he didn&amp;rsquo;t contact them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino, of course, lied about a business trip to London and then having to work overtime since the bad economy was starting to effect the business. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But in reality, Nino had been sneaking around like a cockroach with Hino-san in Shinjuku, making drug deals and putting their lives on the line, as usual.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Mori-san&amp;rsquo;s men were out for blood and were making friends quick.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In the end, Nino was forgiven, but his friends were still disappointed in him for getting so wrapped up in gambling that he put his own life in danger. Nino found himself wishing that gambling was the only thing that threatened his life.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Let&amp;rsquo;s take a picture!&amp;quot; Aiba suddenly said, once the atmosphere was sunny again. Even through all the objections, Aiba got his way and bounced down the steps with an old camera that was probably passed down to him by his grandmother.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He gathered everyone closely, set the camera on the table in front of them and rushed to his spot before the timer went off. Nino huddled next to Ohno, their cheeks pressed close together and Jun on the opposite side of Ohno. Sho and Aiba knelt in front, pressed together innocently. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The camera flashed, Aiba cheered and a new memory was added to the cozy caf&amp;eacute;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As Jun, Sho and Aiba gathered to see the photo, Ohno held Nino back and kissed him softly on the nose.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I might have a slight hangover, but do you want to go someplace?&amp;quot; he asked quietly. Nino wrinkled his nose, not wanting to bum Ohno out but not thinking of anyplace safe to go.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Did you have anything in mind?&amp;quot; Nino asked. Ohno nodded and laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;The beach! It&amp;rsquo;s still early enough, we can catch the next train if we hurry.&amp;quot; Ohno whispered anxiously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Seriously? Right now?&amp;quot; Nino laughed, glancing at the time. Ohno nods and pats his pocket where his wallet and phone are. Nino mimics him teasingly, but he too actually has his wallet.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s all we need.&amp;quot; Ohno says convincingly. Nino gives it a moments thought, finding no harm into making a trip out to the beach. He nods with a smile and Ohno hugs him happily.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Bye-bye!&amp;quot; Nino calls as he and Ohno wave behind them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oi! Where you two going!?&amp;quot; Jun calls after them, but never getting a response.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino knew they were drawing attention to themselves as they laughed hand in hand, looking like two overexcited children on a school field trip, but he didn&amp;rsquo;t care. He&amp;rsquo;d been deprived of any sort of happiness for the last three weeks and being with Ohno was the only thing he wanted. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They made it to the station five minutes before the two o'clock train and between the two of them, they barely made it for round-trip tickets.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Lacing their fingers together tightly, they ran through the station to the platform, laughing and breathless. Once they finally got on the train and found their seats behind an old foreign couple, they resumed their cuddling. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino chose to lay his head in Ohno&amp;rsquo;s lap as Ohno ran his fingers through his hair softly and slowly while staring out the window.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Can I ask you something?&amp;quot; Nino suddenly whispers. Ohno nods, looking down at Nino and meeting his eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;...why me? You could&amp;rsquo;ve had everything with Jun.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno smiles softly and looks out the window again, his hand stilling in Nino&amp;rsquo;s hair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Because. That&amp;rsquo;s just how things turned out.&amp;quot; Ohno said quietly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;But what-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kazu... one day at a time.&amp;quot; Ohno reminded him, turning from the window to smile down at Nino. Nino smiled in return and closed his eyes again. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t long before the food cart came around, but the two only had enough money for one bento and ended up sharing it, Ohno giving most of it to Nino since he was still a little queasy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ride didn&amp;rsquo;t seem that long when they were messing around, taking pictures of each other on their phones and sending them out to Jun, Sho and Aiba.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They spied on the old foreign couple, currently engaged in an argument over a map and what all the little symbols where supposed to read. Ohno thought it was cute and Nino just snickered at them, secretly hoping one day he and Ohno would be in the same position.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But when the couple finally figured out that they were holding the map upside down, Nino burst into laughter, burying his face into Ohno&amp;rsquo;s stomach.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They finally reached the beach a good several hours before sundown. The beach wasn&amp;rsquo;t crowded at all, just a few kids with their parents, kids flying kites and people jogging along the shore with their dogs.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino chose to linger under the shade of a nearby tree, watching Ohno walk into the ocean and pausing to roll up his jeans to his knees. Taking out his phone, Nino took a picture of Ohno standing with his arms out to his sides just as a wave came in. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino laughed at his surprised shout as the wave was bigger than Ohno thought and splashed into his face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Smiling to himself, Nino looked at the picture before setting it to his wallpaper. He scowled a bit and held the phone closer. In the photo, the sunlight had caught the sparkles of the water, making two glowing, white shapes around Ohno&amp;rsquo;s naked shoulders. If Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t know any better, he would have to say that the shapes looked like wings.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He scoffed, wrote it off as an optical illusion and snapped his phone shut.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ah, it&amp;rsquo;s really cold.&amp;quot; Ohno laughed as he fell next to Nino, his feet covered in sand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What did you expect? It&amp;rsquo;s not summer.&amp;quot; Nino smiled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Come build a castle with me.&amp;quot; Ohno said, jumping up again, pulling on Nino&amp;rsquo;s hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why a castle?&amp;quot; Nino laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;ve never built one before.&amp;quot; Ohno smiled down at Nino. Nino gave into Ohno&amp;rsquo;s smile and told him to get started. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Ohno made his way down to the shore, Nino pulled off his shoes and sweatshirt and piled them on top of Ohno&amp;rsquo;s own shoes and shirt. Looking around him, Nino carefully removed his pistol from inside his pants and stuffed it into his sweatshirt. He straightened out his T-shirt to throw off any onlookers of what he did and started to walk down to the shore.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno was already on his hands and knees, scooping sand into big mounds that were too wet and ended up sinking into muddy lumps. Nino squatted next to him and quickly kissed his bare shoulder.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;The sand&amp;rsquo;s too wet. We have to move further up.&amp;quot; Nino said, pulling Ohno up by the arm. Once Nino found a suitable spot to build, he and Ohno dropped down in the sand and started to dig.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re really good!&amp;quot; Ohno said in awe about a half hour later, looking at Nino&amp;rsquo;s castle. Nino smirked and shook his head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No it&amp;rsquo;s not. I don&amp;rsquo;t have any shovels or buckets to make towers.&amp;quot; Nino laughed. Ohno smiled anyway and wiped off his sand covered hands on his jeans before standing up. Nino kept his eyes on the castle, remembering the last time he built one of these was with his family on the last vacation. Memories of laughter and voices filled his ears and tugged at his heart.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kazu?&amp;quot; a whispered voice broke his trance and Nino looked up at Ohno&amp;rsquo;s worried expression blocking out the falling sun.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What happened to them?&amp;quot; Ohno whispered, sitting down again next to Nino. Nino smiled sadly and looked up at the sky.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Gambling. I guess it runs in the family.&amp;quot; Nino said sourly, his smile fading and his eyes falling to the castle in front of him. The sound of waves crashing onto the beach fills the heavy silence between the two but somehow, they aren&amp;rsquo;t uncomfortable. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno&amp;rsquo;s cool fingertips touch Nino&amp;rsquo;s hand and Nino raises his eyes to Ohno. Ohno doesn&amp;rsquo;t say anything as he stands up, pulling Nino up with him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Let&amp;rsquo;s walk for a bit?&amp;quot; he suggests happily, the reflection of the setting sun bright in Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes. Nino nods once and tightens his fingers through Ohno&amp;rsquo;s.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Their walk is consumed with silence, the fresh breeze and the ocean doing all of their talking for them. Ohno makes sure to keep a tight hold on Nino, afraid that he might get lost or disappear again. Their walk ends shortly since they have to make it back to catch the train in time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While Nino has grabbed his clothes and dressed already, Ohno took his time shaking off all the sand and making sure he had everything. Nino is clutching his pistol under his sleeve and wishes he could just throw it away in the ocean, never to be found or used again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But it doesn&amp;rsquo;t work so easy and Nino knows it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m going to take a picture of the sunset.&amp;quot; Nino called over his shoulder to Ohno, who nods and goes back to pulling his shirt over his head. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno pulled out his phone and decided to take a picture of Nino. He turned around into the sunset and focuses the camera on Nino, standing just out of reach of the waves.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He quickly snapped a picture and smiled at his phone&amp;rsquo;s new background. Nino seemed to glow with a gold light from the sun. The ocean&amp;rsquo;s sparkling waves reflect the light, silhouetting Nino&amp;rsquo;s figure. Ohno looked closer and his eyes softened. He could swear that the suns&amp;rsquo; rays gave Nino gold wings.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno laughed softly to himself and raised his eyes to watch the purple and pink sky fade into black.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The train ride back is far more quiet than the one to the beach, but Nino and Ohno don&amp;rsquo;t mind at all. They&amp;rsquo;re both tired and hungry and a little sunburnt. Nino is sitting next to the window this time, watching the dark country side flash past the window and looking at the stars as they pop out one by one. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno fell asleep on Nino&amp;rsquo;s shoulder even before the train left the station, but his hand never left Nino&amp;rsquo;s. Nino turned away from the window to look at Ohno, his face peaceful and his mouth slightly open.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino laughed silently and leaned his head against Ohno&amp;rsquo;s, smiling in absolute bliss.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two don&amp;rsquo;t know how late it is when Ohno opened the door to his home and flicked on the lights. Nino hesitated in the doorway, knowing that if he walked in, he wasn&amp;rsquo;t going to come back out, and ending everything with Ohno will never come.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ah, I&amp;rsquo;m a little hungry.&amp;quot; Ohno said from the kitchen, thinking Nino was right behind him. Ohno turned around to ask Nino a question but didn&amp;rsquo;t find him smiling back. Walking around the corner, he finds Nino still in the doorway, holding his sweatshirt tightly in his arms to secure the hidden gun. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino meets Ohno&amp;rsquo;s worried eyes with a weak smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I shouldn&amp;rsquo;t be here.&amp;quot; his whisper was louder than he meant it and he ignored the confusion on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But Ohno walks forward and pulls him in by the wrist with no more effort than if Nino was a feather. Nino hangs his head when he hears the door shut.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re not listening...&amp;quot; Nino mumbled. Ohno hugs him from behind, gently nuzzling his face into his hair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I am. But nothing will harm us.&amp;quot; Ohno whispered. Nino shuts his eyes against the silky promise and scowls. Ohno really doesn&amp;rsquo;t understand...&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You don&amp;rsquo;t know that.&amp;quot; Nino replied, starting to grow a little angry. He makes a move to try and get out of Ohno&amp;rsquo;s arms, but Ohno just holds him tighter. Knowing this would probably happen, Nino&amp;rsquo;s glad he had already taken care of his gun along with his sweatshirt, both sitting on top of his shoes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No, I don&amp;rsquo;t...&amp;quot; Ohno breathes next to Nino&amp;rsquo;s ear, making him shiver. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Groaning softly in both pleasure and annoyance of letting himself lose again to Ohno, Nino allows Ohno to back him up against the wall until his body hits it with a dull thud.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You don&amp;rsquo;t know how serious this is.&amp;quot; Nino doesn&amp;rsquo;t know if he had actually spoke or if it had just came out as a sigh, but either way, Ohno didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to hear him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Which was fine with Nino, because with the way the older man was trailing his fingers under his shirt and using his hips at the same time, Nino couldn&amp;rsquo;t quite remember why he was protesting.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;When Ohno felt Nino finally relax against him and heard his whispered &amp;quot;I love you&amp;quot;, Ohno smiled and knew that Nino would never, ever, truly leave him.&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN:&amp;nbsp;Aw... one of my most favourite chapters &amp;lt;3 it's so calm and sweet and angsty all at the same&amp;nbsp;time XD&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;But it looks like Nino can't break it off with Ohno just yet D:&amp;nbsp;and what was all this angel talk???? It's not as simple as it sounds~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 16!&amp;nbsp;Nino and Ohno have some difficult things to decide on :( And also, more of Nino's&amp;nbsp;underground life.&amp;nbsp; This one is a little more&amp;nbsp;angsty~&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Have a good week guys~&amp;nbsp;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:38801</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/38801.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=38801"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 14/ 25</title>
    <published>2009-09-02T18:26:21Z</published>
    <updated>2009-09-02T18:26:21Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>"Hey Jude"~ The Beatles</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox" lj:user="hippiefox" style="white-space: nowrap"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img class="ContextualPopup" height="17" alt="[info]" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" width="17" style="border-right: 0pt; padding-right: 1px; border-top: 0pt; vertical-align: bottom; border-left: 0pt; border-bottom: 0pt" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 14 &lt;br /&gt;Game&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It had been two weeks since Ohno had last seen Nino. Nobody had heard anything about him, so they told Ohno not to worry, that he was just busy. But it brought no comfort to Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He laid his head on the caf&amp;eacute; table, watching the condensation slowly roll down his glass of soda. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jun sat across from him, looking like he was reading the paper, but his eyes flashing to Ohno many times.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He was hurt bad...&amp;quot; Ohno mumbled, talking to no one in particular. Jun moved the paper down and scowled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What?&amp;quot; Jun asked. Ohno sat up and shook his head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I asked him to stay with me... he told me no.&amp;quot; Ohno sighed, leaning his head on his propped up hand. Jun set down the paper completely now and looked Ohno in the eye.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why are you putting yourself through this? I told you what it was going to be like if you started something with him.&amp;quot; Jun said harshly. Ohno didn&amp;rsquo;t respond to Jun. Mainly because he doesn&amp;rsquo;t know what to say. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jun stabbed at his omelet, cutting it into angry pieces before gracefully shoving it into his mouth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I have to. We need each other somehow...&amp;quot; Ohno finally whispers, his eyes trailing over the newspaper to the headline about a gang shooting in the lower part of the city. Ohno doesn&amp;rsquo;t think too much about it and lets his eyes wander out the window.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You still think that? Nino never seemed to be the type to &lt;i&gt;need&lt;/i&gt; someone, Ohno-kun.&amp;quot; Jun said before taking a long drink of his orange juice. Ohno blinked and turned his head back to Jun.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He &lt;i&gt;does&lt;/i&gt;...&amp;quot; Ohno insisted quietly. Jun shakes his head and scowls, poking at the food.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;For awhile, maybe. Once he&amp;rsquo;s lost interest, though...&amp;quot; Jun doesn&amp;rsquo;t finish, only makes a sound that Ohno guesses means &amp;quot;you&amp;rsquo;re out of the picture&amp;quot;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno pouts and lays his head on the table again, watching his soda slowly turn flat. Usually Jun wasn&amp;rsquo;t this mean, so Ohno has to guess that he&amp;rsquo;s still jealous. He watches Jun stand up with his half-finished omelet and walk over to the breakfast bar, getting the attention of Sho, who was busy with taking other orders. He sits down on the barstool and gets caught up in a conversation with Sho. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno shuts his eyes and sighs until someone takes over Jun&amp;rsquo;s spot.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ohno-kun? Are you okay?&amp;quot; Ohno looks up to find Aiba, fresh from his lengthy conversation with a group of older women, smiling at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m...&amp;quot; what was he, exactly? Ohno knew he wasn&amp;rsquo;t mad or depressed... maybe a cross between a nauseating nervousness and just &lt;i&gt;existing&lt;/i&gt;? Whatever he felt like, Aiba seemed to understand as he gently patted his hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Is it still Nino?&amp;quot; Aiba asked in a low whisper. Ohno nods and wonders what else there is to say. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had already told Aiba and Sho what happened when he was found waiting outside the caf&amp;eacute; before it even opened, the day after Nino left him. Since then, Ohno had sent him multiple messages asking him if he was okay and if he could get in touch with him as soon as possible.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But that was three whole weeks ago. And just yesterday, Ohno had sent another message, asking Nino to meet him at the caf&amp;eacute; whenever he had time this weekend. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again, Ohno got no reply and spent the whole day yesterday until closing, waiting for Nino. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Today was no different. Ohno had been waiting again, just to hear the bell ring and see Nino walk through the door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Did we break up?&amp;quot; Ohno asked quietly, raising his eyes to Aiba. Aiba frowned and looked up in thought.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I... don&amp;rsquo;t think so. He didn&amp;rsquo;t say anything... but, then again... how you described it, he might have broken up with you.&amp;quot; Aiba watched Ohno&amp;rsquo;s face fall sadly and he grabbed Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hands tightly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;But maybe he was just angry! Sometimes Sho-chan gets pissed when I don&amp;rsquo;t pay the bills on time and we stop talking for awhile, but everything goes back to normal!&amp;quot; Aiba smiled brightly, trying to undo his accidental damage. Ohno blinked at Aiba and strained a smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oh...&amp;quot; he mumbled, not really feeling any better. A customer suddenly called for Aiba on a coffee refill, making him jump up with his coffee pot and bounce away. Ohno started to draw little shapes in the water ring left by his soda, his mind gone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Then, he suddenly found a hot and fresh omelet in front of him with a giant smiley face drawn awkwardly with ketchup. Jun had taken his place across from Ohno, smiling at him as he held out a fork.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Sho-kun made it. You need to eat, you look like you&amp;rsquo;ve been starving.&amp;quot; Jun instructed. Ohno took the fork slowly and looked down at the food made specially for him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He sniffed a few times and watched the ketchup smear when his tears dropped on it. Jun laughed and smiled in adoration, reaching across the table to softly pat Ohno&amp;rsquo;s head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sun had set when Aiba pulled the curtains down in the caf&amp;eacute; and put up the closed sign. He looked back at Sho giving the bar one last wipe down and Jun helping organize the tables. Then his eyes fell onto Ohno, head buried between his arms and fast asleep at the same booth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There used to be at &lt;i&gt;least&lt;/i&gt; a half a dozen beer glasses around him, since he decided to play a game with himself and to drink a glass every hour Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t show. Luckily, Jun managed to stop him before it got out of hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What do we do with him?&amp;quot; Aiba asked quietly, joining Sho and Jun at the bar. They looked over to Ohno and shook their heads.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We do have the room upstairs. That futon is still there, right?&amp;quot; Sho suggests, looking over to Aiba, who nods rapidly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jun stays quiet, not wanting to ask why exactly they had a bed in the storage room... he knew the answer anyway.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Do you have spare blankets?&amp;quot; Jun whispers as they move closer to the slumbering man. Sho nods, slipping his arms around Ohno&amp;rsquo;s chest and moving his dead weight onto Jun&amp;rsquo;s back. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Aiba dashed away upstairs to make room and to fix up the old futon. Sho manages to maneuver Ohno onto Jun&amp;rsquo;s back and helps Jun steady himself under the weight.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They walk upstairs slowly, Sho keeping a protecting hand on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s back, just in case Jun loses his balance and falls. They make it into the spare room where Aiba had scooted extra boxes into the corners and was stacking fluffy blankets on top of the futon to make it not so flat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jun turns around, loosening his grip on Ohno and letting Sho and Aiba gently lay him down and snickering at his cute and sleepy mumbles and squeaks. Ohno snuggles into the blankets, a worried frown crossing his face before disappearing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Aiba throws an extra blanket over him and stands up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Are we going to stay with him?&amp;quot; Sho whispers to Aiba.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I guess we could. One of us could sleep here and the other could sleep downstairs in a booth.&amp;quot; Aiba suggests.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;ll stay with him. You two can go home.&amp;quot; Jun suddenly offers. Sho and Aiba look to each other and then to Jun.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Is that really okay?&amp;quot; Sho asks nervously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah. I&amp;rsquo;ve got nothing to do tomorrow... and besides, he might need to throw up or something...&amp;quot; Jun smiles, looking towards Ohno. Sho always had a suspicion that Jun still had feelings for Ohno, even after he tried so hard to convince everyone he didn&amp;rsquo;t.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;All right... I guess we&amp;rsquo;ll be back in the morning.&amp;quot; Aiba says with a sigh, handing Jun another blanket. Sho and Aiba thank Jun once more and leave the storage room. Jun listens to them walk down the stairs and out the front door, securely locking it up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When everything falls silent, Jun moves to the light switch and flicks it off, casting everything in darkness. Thanks to the moonlight coming through the tiny window, Jun manages to make it across the room and gently lays next to Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As much as he wants to, Jun resists hugging Ohno and turns over, his back towards the other man. He closes his eyes and sighs. Nino better have a good reason for reducing Ohno to this state.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno didn&amp;rsquo;t remember the last time he was so embarrassed with himself. He had stepped on a sleeping Jun as he rushed to the toilet that morning, making the younger jump awake in fright and then almost killed himself stumbling down the stairs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He spent most of the early morning through the early afternoon throwing up and locked inside the bathroom. Aiba had to put up a sign stating the restrooms were temporarily out of order.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Once Ohno thought he looked presentable enough for public eyes, he appeared at the breakfast bar next to a strangely cheerful Jun. Before Ohno had even lowered himself into the barstool, he was met with milk, orange juice, a huge, lopsided smiley faced omelet and a bacon sandwich with a toothpick flag. Ohno stared at the food with absolutely no appetite at all.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re eating all of it too.&amp;quot; Jun smirks, sipping his coffee as he looks at Ohno. Ohno looks to Sho for help, but he just laughs and returns to refilling the salt and pepper shakers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno whimpers softly, picks up his fork and swallows his nausea. With the first mouthful of omelet, Ohno gags loudly and Jun smacks his back, ordering him to keep the food in his mouth. Aiba quickly takes action and distracts the staring customers by turning on a soccer match instead of the news.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nearly an hour later, Ohno is groaning in pain after being forced to eat and drink everything. Apparently, everything he ate was supposed to help his hangover, but Ohno couldn&amp;rsquo;t tell if he was sick from that or sick from his stomach almost exploding.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Tell me you&amp;rsquo;re not going to wait around here all day again.&amp;quot; Jun pleads. After a moment of hesitation, Ohno nods, making Jun sigh and rub his eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t you see... ugh, nevermind.&amp;quot; Jun gives up, grabbing the newspaper roughly and making a wall between himself and Ohno. The caf&amp;eacute; is filled with the soft chatter of the scarce customers, the clinks of the silverware and the television. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno thinks he can fall asleep again, until he hears a soft chime of the bell. He feels Jun tense next to him and he hears Sho mutter something. Ohno looks up and sees the light in his dark world.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino stands in the doorway, a little hesitant to come in under the not-so-friendly stares. Jun makes a move to get up, but thinks twice and sits down again. Aiba and Sho are frozen in their spots, waiting for something to happen. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, Ohno gets up and as steady as he can, walks over to Nino. He stops inches in front of him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino is obviously tired. His face seems paler under his glasses and cap and his clothes seem to hang limply from his shoulders. Ohno can see part of the gash on his forehead almost completely healed, but a few newer, minor scrapes on his chin and nose. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Without a word, Ohno takes Nino&amp;rsquo;s hand and leads him out the caf&amp;eacute; door.&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN:&amp;nbsp;Bit of a tiny cliffhanger there~ but at least nino&amp;nbsp;finally showed&amp;nbsp;up...&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;the next chapter&amp;nbsp;is probably&amp;nbsp;one&amp;nbsp;of my favourites XD&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;all ohmiya and their sudden date laced with sweet angst &amp;lt;3&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;thank you!! :D&amp;nbsp;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:38573</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/38573.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=38573"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 13/ 25</title>
    <published>2009-08-30T20:28:24Z</published>
    <updated>2009-08-30T20:30:38Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>"Ashita no Kioku"~ Arashi</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox" lj:user="hippiefox" style="white-space: nowrap"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img class="ContextualPopup" height="17" alt="[info]" width="17" style="border-right: 0pt; padding-right: 1px; border-top: 0pt; vertical-align: bottom; border-left: 0pt; border-bottom: 0pt" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 13&lt;/strong&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Funeral&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dawn broke a few hours later, the golden light of the sun streaming through the living room curtains. The once exciting fishing show had turned into early morning info-mercials, advertising a new invention that basically cleaned your shower for you. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A cold cup of instant ramen sat on the table abandoned, it&amp;rsquo;s contents inside lumped together and the broth thick.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino listened to the distant, early morning trains. He&amp;rsquo;d been awake for most of the night, only getting maybe an hour worth of sleep if he was lucky. His headache had dulled to nothing but his arm was still sore and a large bruise was creeping out from his bandages. He felt his eyes were dry and puffy and they stung when he blinked them open. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quickly closing them against the light, Nino turned his face into Ohno&amp;rsquo;s chest. He was still in shock about Aoki, but he knew there was nothing he could do.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And why was he still here? Nino forced his eyes open again and looked up at Ohno, sleeping soundly with his arms tangled around Nino. Looking over his shoulder, Nino wondered if he could make an escape without waking Ohno up. He&amp;rsquo;d leave a note telling him it was all a game and he never loved him...&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;No. Nino could never do that. It made him sick just to think about it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He tried to move his body to a more comfortable position on the couch, but Ohno&amp;rsquo;s arms instantly tightened around him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t leave...&amp;quot; Ohno&amp;rsquo;s sleepy voice whispered, startling Nino. Nino settled against Ohno again, pushing his nose under Ohno&amp;rsquo;s chin.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m not... you&amp;rsquo;re awake?&amp;quot; Nino asked, his voice sore from crying. Ohno nods and finds Nino&amp;rsquo;s hands, folding his fingers between his.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Are you okay?&amp;quot; Ohno asks with a tiny frown. Nino sighs and shakes his head, tucking his face further into Ohno&amp;rsquo;s neck.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No...&amp;quot; he mumbles. Ohno sleepily raises their hands and kisses Nino&amp;rsquo;s a few times, hearing him sniffle by his ear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;...I lost someone...&amp;quot; Nino whimpers, leftover tears leaking slowly from his closed eyes and onto Ohno&amp;rsquo;s neck and shoulder. Ohno finally understands and whispers tiny, it&amp;rsquo;s okays, in his ear as Nino cries.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno stood drowsily over the small stove, watching the blue flames as it danced under the teakettle. He scratched his unruly hair and looked down at his feet, his baggy pajama pants pooling around them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It takes a moment for Ohno to realize the kettle is whistling and he reaches over to turn off the stove. He listens to the shower that he forced Nino to take and swallows nervously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;His mind is buzzing with why and how Nino got so badly hurt. He knew it had something to do with his living situation, being in a bad part of town and all, but there must have been something more. Ohno never heard of gambling getting so violent so often. He was scared for Nino and Nino just didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to understand that.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The shower stopped and Ohno forgets about the tea. He quietly walks into his bedroom and raised his hand to knock on the bathroom door. But instead, Ohno puts his mouth close.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kazu?&amp;quot; he says timidly. There&amp;rsquo;s a long pause before Nino responds.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t worry about breakfast, okay?&amp;quot; Nino calls rather cheerfully, his voice echoing off the walls. Ohno scowls and pushes down on the handle to find it locked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;How did you get hurt?&amp;quot; Ohno asks a little more firmly this time. Nino doesn&amp;rsquo;t respond and Ohno knocks on the door, a worried feeling squeezing his stomach.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Let me in.&amp;quot; Ohno pleads, his voice wavering slightly. The door unlocks after a long moment and Nino pulls it open, making Ohno take a few steps back. Nino is standing in just a towel and his wounds are revealed for Ohno to see. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino stares at Ohno&amp;rsquo;s stunned expression before turning back around to the mirror so he could try to redress his injuries. Ohno cautiously joined Nino in the bathroom, his eyes glued to the bloody and bruised graze across Nino&amp;rsquo;s forearm and the deep gash along his hairline.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;How&amp;rsquo;d you get those?&amp;quot; Ohno asks again, inches away from Nino and his eyes wide with worry. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino doesn&amp;rsquo;t answer him as he continues to wrap his arm with the dirty gauze.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kazu!&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I can&amp;rsquo;t tell you, okay!?&amp;quot; Nino snapped, glaring at Ohno. Ohno scowled back at him, swallows his anger and grabs Nino. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pushes him over to the toilet, forcing Nino to sit on the toilet lid. Nino stared up in confusion at Ohno, as he starts to throw things around to make room for something on the sink.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What are-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m helping you.&amp;quot; Ohno grumbled, throwing open his medicine cabinet with a bang and grabbing fresh gauze and ointment. Nino watches him carefully, knowing that he&amp;rsquo;s pissed. He throws the gauze into the sink after ripping off a piece and yanks Nino&amp;rsquo;s arm towards him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;How did your friend...&amp;quot; Ohno starts to ask, but he stops short after seeing Nino&amp;rsquo;s sour expression.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;...traffic accident.&amp;quot; Nino mumbled. He hated lying about someone&amp;rsquo;s death and just going with the societies&amp;rsquo; default answer. Ohno tenderly rubbed some ointment on Nino&amp;rsquo;s graze, making him flinch and hiss in pain.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You can tell me &lt;i&gt;that&lt;/i&gt; but not what happened to you?&amp;quot; Ohno whispered, wrapping the gauze just as softly but not looking at Nino. Nino remained silent and Ohno doesn&amp;rsquo;t press anymore questions during the remaining time he fixes up Nino. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he finishes, Ohno throws the medicine into the sink roughly and storms out of the bathroom, slamming the door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino closes his eyes and sinks his head into his hands. He takes a few deep breaths to fight the frustrated tears and succeeds, save for a few that drip down his nose.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After finishing dressing in a new shirt and jeans that Ohno let him borrow and had set out on the bed for him, Nino put his old, dirty clothes in a bag. He slowly walked out into the living room. Ohno was sitting on the couch, his knees pulled up to his chest and pretending to watch the info-mercials. Walking around and kneeling down in front of him, Nino looked into his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;quot;Satoshi...&amp;quot; he started to whisper, placing his hands softly on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s folded arms.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m really scared.&amp;quot; Ohno admits in a whisper, his eyes brimming with tears. Something inside Nino explodes, shocking him into the heartbreaking reality of his dangerous and selfish relationship with Ohno. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino forced down his tears and reaches his hands to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s face, stroking his thumbs across his wet cheeks. He kisses Ohno&amp;rsquo;s forehead and pulls back, gazing into his eyes again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You have nothing to be scared of.&amp;quot; Nino promises. Ohno&amp;rsquo;s lip trembles and he shakes his head, looking desperately into Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m scared for &lt;i&gt;you&lt;/i&gt;. Don&amp;rsquo;t go back to your home... stay here where it&amp;rsquo;s safe. With me.&amp;quot; Ohno pleads quietly, his grip on Nino&amp;rsquo;s arms growing tighter. Nino can feel his throat constricting as he slowly shook his head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I can&amp;rsquo;t...&amp;quot; Nino&amp;rsquo;s voice breaks and Ohno&amp;rsquo;s expression turns devastated. Nino can&amp;rsquo;t find it in his heart or mind to end it with Ohno now. He can&amp;rsquo;t.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno wishes he could say something to make Nino stay or to just &lt;i&gt;understand&lt;/i&gt;. As he feels Nino start to stand, Ohno loosens his grip on Nino and buries his head between his arms. Nino leans down and kisses the top of Ohno&amp;rsquo;s head before he walks away. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His footsteps echo mournfully in the entryway and the door slides open. Nino doesn&amp;rsquo;t look back and Ohno sobs into his arms.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The day of Aoki&amp;rsquo;s funeral had arrived. The weather was cold and windy but the sun was bright when the clouds decided to float away. There were only several people from the underground that attended. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Okamoto went of course, Hino, Himura and Nino. They had tried to take Ishii, but he had been so distraught from Aoki&amp;rsquo;s death, that he had turned to drugs for relief. They had to isolate him by himself until his addiction passed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The four men walked along the sidewalk in their best suits, following the mourning family and friends to the local temple. Nino had fallen behind, lost in his thoughts and pulled out his phone. He had picked up some habit of checking it every second after the week he and Ohno had been together. There was still nothing from Ohno.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino took a deep breath and walked on, ignoring his painful chest.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;By the time Nino had reached the temple, most of Aoki&amp;rsquo;s family and friends had already passed by the coffin covered in flowers and other various things. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino watched as Aoki&amp;rsquo;s family, who were lead to believe their son was killed in a traffic accident, stood by the coffin, his mother in tears and his father bowing his head slightly to try and hide his. Aoki&amp;rsquo;s younger brother had a dry face, but his completely lost expression seemed so much more painful to Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As Nino observed, someone slightly familiar showed up. She stepped up the wooden stairs slowly and gracefully, her face like a beautiful stone and her eyes empty. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino knew her. She was Aoki&amp;rsquo;s longtime girlfriend and childhood friend. Aoki rarely spoke of her to Nino, but he did, Nino knew that Aoki was head over heels in love. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A single tear rolled down her porcelain cheeks as she touched the picture of Aoki smiling happily at everyone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino saw her delicate fingers tremble and her face twist into pain. When she fell to her knees in silent tears, Nino shut his eyes and looked away. It was far too easy to see Ohno in her position and it almost killed him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He felt a hand on his shoulder and knew it was Okamoto.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s how it always ends...&amp;quot; he said quietly. Nino sniffed and moved away from his boss&amp;rsquo;s touch. He didn&amp;rsquo;t need Okamoto of all people to tell him that. Nino knew it better than most anyway.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t tell me things I already know.&amp;quot; Nino whispered. Okamoto nodded once and took his place in line behind Hino and Himura.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A cloud floated over the sun and a cold wind picked up, blowing dead leaves around Nino&amp;rsquo;s shined shoes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He faced the shadowed temple and prepared himself to say a final good-bye to Aoki.&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN:&amp;nbsp;Sorry, more heartbreaking stuff for you guys~ ;___;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;Poor Ohmiya... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 14!&amp;nbsp; Nino won't have much of an appearance here,&amp;nbsp;it mostly focuses on Ohno and how he's dealing with things.&amp;nbsp; A little more Juntoshi and Sakuraiba as well ^^&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thanks guys~ 8D&lt;br /&gt;Happy birthday to Jun! yay!! 8DD&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:38175</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/38175.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=38175"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 12/ 25</title>
    <published>2009-08-26T18:37:23Z</published>
    <updated>2009-08-26T18:37:23Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>TV again~</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox" lj:user="hippiefox" style="white-space: nowrap"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img class="ContextualPopup" height="17" alt="[info]" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" width="17" style="border-right: 0pt; padding-right: 1px; border-top: 0pt; vertical-align: bottom; border-left: 0pt; border-bottom: 0pt" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 12 &lt;br /&gt;Death&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A white light burned through Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes and he turned his head away from it. He wondered for a moment if he was in Heaven, since everyone had described it as white and quiet and peaceful. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But then he remembered that he would never, ever get through those gates.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He started to hear things, jumbled voices, low and distorted. A shadow loomed over him and he felt a couple slaps against his cheek.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oi, Ninomiya-kun?&amp;quot; Nino groaned and turned his head away. He raised his injured arm to hit the person away, but pain shot through his arm making him cringe.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t do that.&amp;quot; another lazy voice said. Nino opened his eyes and blinked rapidly, trying to focus his blurred vision.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It fucking hurts!&amp;quot; Nino cried as someone tortured his arm. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakamoto, the best medical man in Okamoto&amp;rsquo;s society, pressed a little harder on Nino&amp;rsquo;s arm, making him cry out again and writhe in pain. The only problem was that he was a bit of a sadist.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Very sexy, Ninomiya-kun.&amp;quot; Sakamoto said dryly, proceeding with his job. When Nino could finally see again, he glared at the longhaired doctor cleaning the bullet graze.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oh! You&amp;rsquo;re finally awake!&amp;quot; said Himura, the one who had slapped Nino a few times, turning around from talking to Okamoto and approached him, followed by Okamoto. Nino looked at the two men, several deep scrapes here and there, Himura&amp;rsquo;s eyebrow was stitched closed and Okamoto had his wrist bandaged.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What happened?&amp;quot; Nino asked, cringing as Sakamoto dabbed some ointment on the wound.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;One of Mori-san&amp;rsquo;s men was going to shoot you from behind. Luckily, I took care of him quick enough before he could kill you.&amp;quot; Okamoto said from his corner of the room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;And! You nearly cracked your head open when part of the ceiling collapsed! Hino-san carried you out of there, thank him.&amp;quot; Himura said with a nod towards the hallway. Nino lifted his head, only to become dizzy and nauseated. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Without much movement at all, Sakamoto nonchalantly handed Nino a metal bedpan to throw up in and continued to tend to Nino&amp;rsquo;s arm.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino gagged and vomited into the bedpan as his head pounded, causing him to see white stars in his eyes. Himura patted his back comfortably and Okamoto rolled his eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;ve been out for quite awhile. You&amp;rsquo;re lucky you don&amp;rsquo;t have any brain damage!&amp;quot; Himura told Nino during a pause in throwing up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He&amp;rsquo;s always had brain damage.&amp;quot; Sakamoto sighed, carefully placing sanitary pads onto Nino&amp;rsquo;s arm. Nino glared at the doctor, panting and sweating and heaving. Sakamoto looked up and winked at Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Disgusting...&amp;quot; Nino groaned, handing Himura the bedpan, who looked around frantically for someplace to put it. Nino laid back slowly, touching his bandaged head and listening to the throbbing in his ears.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Fuji and his men were killed. The two outside fled and called for backup...&amp;quot; Okamoto began, pulling up a chair next to Nino, making sure to blow his cigarette smoke away from his face. Nino opened his eyes and nodded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What about Mori-san?&amp;quot; he asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;The fucking bastard ran soon as the shots were being fired. Took down some of his men though. We had to get out of there after you were knocked out since the police were coming...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Okamoto said, rubbing his tired eyes with one hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;...there&amp;rsquo;s going to be a war starting, isn&amp;rsquo;t there?&amp;quot; Nino asked quietly, looking around at the stern faces. Okamoto sighed and blew out a long stream of smoke.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Can&amp;rsquo;t fight it anymore. It was bound to happen... it&amp;rsquo;s a matter of time before Iwata-san lets the information out about Himura-san. Mori-san&amp;rsquo;s men will be all over us.&amp;quot; Okamoto said absentmindedly. Nino felt sick again, but not because of his head. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He would have to leave Ohno, his friends at the caf&amp;eacute;... but there was something else that was bothering him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The atmosphere was heavy and somber. Nino carefully sat up from the stretcher and looked around the &amp;quot;hospital&amp;quot; room. He scowled, someone was missing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Aoki? Where is he?&amp;quot; Nino asked as he finally placed it. Okamoto took a long drag of his cigarette, his eyes to the ceiling. Himura lowered his eyes to the ground and Sakamoto lessened his hold on Nino&amp;rsquo;s arm. In the silence, Nino started to panic.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What happened?&amp;quot; Nino asked again, his voice quiet. Sakamoto finished wrapping Nino&amp;rsquo;s arm, stood up from his stool and left the room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ninomiya-kun... he didn&amp;rsquo;t make it.&amp;quot; Himura broke the news softly, his hand on Nino&amp;rsquo;s shoulder. Nino knew this was it. But he shook his head anyway, looking Himura in the eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Sakamoto-san tried his best...&amp;quot; Himura said quietly. Nino looked away to Okamoto, now standing with his arms crossed as he studied Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He died about an hour before you woke up... the bullet was too far in and punctured his liver. He asked if you were okay, we told him you were alive.&amp;quot; Okamoto explained, never leaving Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes. Himura remained silent. He was thankful Okamoto left out the part where Aoki was crying for his family, pleading not to let him die, Himura would never be able to get his cries out his mind. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino gazed around the room, now noticing the blood here and there, on Okamoto&amp;rsquo;s shirt and hands and all over Himura as well.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino saw the stretcher behind the faded yellow curtains, a white outline of the sheet that covered Aoki&amp;rsquo;s body, barely visible. Nino stepped down from his own stretcher, his legs still weak as he fell into Himura but pushed away as he stumbled to Aoki. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Forgetting about his splitting headache, Nino tripped across the room and finally fell next to Aoki&amp;rsquo;s stretcher. He pulled himself up and gently pulled back the bloody white sheet to see Aoki&amp;rsquo;s face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He had to see it for him to understand, to believe that Aoki was gone. So, with trembling hands, Nino touched Aoki&amp;rsquo;s cold face, feeling his nose and eyes and lips, trying to understand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He was sleeping. Nino was so sure that Aoki was just sleeping. Nino held Aoki&amp;rsquo;s face between his shaking hands and shook him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oi, Aoki! Aoki!&amp;quot; Nino cried, his voice fading and shattering into tears.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Nino-kun...&amp;quot; Himura tried to pull Nino away as he started to shake Aoki, yelling and sobbing for him to wake up. But Nino shoved Himura away, only to collapse on the floor in tears, his fingernails trying to dig into the title in his desperation to hold something. Nino&amp;rsquo;s cries echoed across the hard floor and down the medical wing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Aoki was really the only friend Nino counted as worthy in the society.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He was always next to Nino, always looking out for him and he had saved Nino&amp;rsquo;s life more than a few times before. Now he was gone, leaving Nino alone with a bunch of well-known strangers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Okamoto knelt down in front of Nino and lifted his head up. Nino looked at him through his tears, but he could barely make out his face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He had no pain. He said he had no pain.&amp;quot; Okamoto said quietly. Nino sobbed even more, dropping his head to the ground again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You could have saved him.&amp;quot; Nino wept, looking back up at Okamoto. The man shook his head slowly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No, not with his wounds.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You could have brought him to a real hospital!&amp;quot; Nino cried, pushing Okamoto away from him. Okamoto stood up and walked away from Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We can&amp;rsquo;t do that.&amp;quot; Okamoto replied. Nino couldn&amp;rsquo;t argue, it was true. Himura grabbed hold of Nino&amp;rsquo;s shoulders and pulled him up, leading him away from Aoki. Nino&amp;rsquo;s head was spinning and everything was double vision. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He fell forward onto his stretcher, but immediately stood up again, getting a sudden wave of panic to get out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino ripped himself out of Himura&amp;rsquo;s hold and quickly walked to the door, stumbling on his way, catching himself as he fell. Himura and Hino, who just came into the room, tried to stop Nino, but he was in hysterics now and starting to get violent.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Let him go.&amp;quot; Okamoto ordered from behind them. Himura and Hino let Nino go and watched him stumble down the hall as he cried. Himura and Hino looked back at Okamoto in question.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He&amp;rsquo;s got someone to go to... we need to focus now. Get Aoki&amp;rsquo;s certificate and have Sakamoto sign it. Himura, go check on Ishii, he needs some cheering up.&amp;quot; Okamoto said. Himura nodded and sullenly left the room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;ve got to call Aoki&amp;rsquo;s family.&amp;quot; Okamoto sighed, replacing the sheet over Aoki&amp;rsquo;s face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What are you going to tell them?&amp;quot; Hino asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;... traffic accident. Hit and run.&amp;quot; Okamoto answered solemnly, patting Aoki&amp;rsquo;s hand softly before leaving the room with Hino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;quot;Oh, you got it... go!&amp;quot; Ohno whispered excitedly at his television, eating instant ramen at the same time. It was twenty minutes into the struggle and the Australian fisherman had caught a five hundred pound Black Marlin. Ohno almost missed his mouth with his chopsticks, making noodles splash on his pajamas, but he hardly cared.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;His doorbell rang once, then twice and then finally on the third, he decided to answer it. Quickly jumping up and sliding down the hallway, Ohno stood on his tiptoes and peered out the peephole.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A stupid fishing show didn&amp;rsquo;t matter at all after what he saw.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kazu!? Are you okay!?&amp;quot; Ohno asked in fright as he swung open the door. Nino stood in front of him, his white button down shirt speckled in blood, one arm rolled up to expose his wrapped injury and his head bandaged. But it was his face that frightened Ohno the most.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t look like Nino. His eyes were swollen red and dull and he had a deep, painful frown on his face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He opened his mouth several times to talk, but nothing came out. Ohno reached out and gently pulled him in, helping him step over the genkan.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno didn&amp;rsquo;t really know what was happening, he thought that Nino was at work. What could have possibly happened between that peaceful morning and now? He wanted to know how and why he had gotten hurt. Nino glanced at the clock as he walked by with Ohno. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was almost two in the morning. What was wrong with him? There was a war going on and he goes to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s home? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino pulled back from Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hold and looks up into his scared eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I shouldn&amp;rsquo;t...&amp;quot; Nino protested weakly. But Ohno held Nino tight, wrapping his arms around Nino&amp;rsquo;s neck. Ohno felt his heart breaking for Nino as his secret pain somehow flowed into Ohno. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino buried himself into Ohno, his fingers digging into Ohno&amp;rsquo;s back as he started to cry all over again. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t just for Aoki&amp;rsquo;s death anymore, it was for everything. All the years of not being able to cry as he took a life, over the shame of bouncing meaninglessly from bed to bed and being suddenly ripped away from his family.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno felt Nino&amp;rsquo;s body start to slack in his arms as his sobs grew stronger, so Ohno held him tighter, guiding him over to the couch. He laid down against the armrest, making room so Nino had room to curl up into Ohno&amp;rsquo;s chest and cry, and folded his arms around Nino&amp;rsquo;s middle.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino clung to Ohno, crying uncontrollably and Ohno took one of his hands and softly started to run his fingers through Nino&amp;rsquo;s hair. Ohno was terrified for Nino and had a billion questions... but he knew that now was not the time. Ohno knew that all Nino needed now was someone to simply exist with him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tilting his head down, Ohno laid his head against Nino&amp;rsquo;s and softly kissed the top of his head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He closed his eyes over his own threatening tears and tried to calm himself, hoping some of his calmness would soak into Nino. Nino felt Ohno&amp;rsquo;s body relax under him and listened to the soft humming of his voice. Nino sighed and sniffed loudly, a sudden calm washing over him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He heard Ohno whisper something, but Nino couldn&amp;rsquo;t make sense of it before his exhausted mind fell into a deep sleep.&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN:&amp;nbsp;D: so... poor Aoki was the first to be killed off...&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;Luckily, Nino&amp;nbsp;has Ohno to cry on~&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next! chapter 13&amp;nbsp;is more Ohmiya and a little more tears and&amp;nbsp;heartache...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thanks guys! have a good rest of the week! ^_^&amp;nbsp;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:38138</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/38138.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=38138"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 11/ 25</title>
    <published>2009-08-23T23:07:35Z</published>
    <updated>2009-08-23T23:07:35Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>TV</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox" lj:user="hippiefox" style="white-space: nowrap"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img class="ContextualPopup" height="17" alt="[info]" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" width="17" style="border-right: 0pt; padding-right: 1px; border-top: 0pt; vertical-align: bottom; border-left: 0pt; border-bottom: 0pt" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 11&lt;br /&gt;Conference&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino&amp;rsquo;s day didn&amp;rsquo;t end with just the drug deal with Tashio. Just when Nino and Aoki thought they were heading back towards the compound, Okamoto told the driver to go a completely different way. Aoki grew nervous and he shifted anxiously in his seat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Where are we going?&amp;quot; he asked. Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t like this way either, the roads were turning dirty and he realized they were going down into the bad part of the city.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Making a visit to Fuji-san.&amp;quot; Okamoto said simply, pulling out a black bag and digging inside to pull out two pairs of black gloves. He turned around in his seat and threw the gloves at Aoki and Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Put those on. I trust you got your guns?&amp;quot; he asked casually, turning back around. Nino paused for a second from putting on the gloves and scowled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What are we doing?&amp;quot; Nino asked firmly. Okamoto didn&amp;rsquo;t answer and Aoki cast Nino a worried glance. Okamoto finished pulling on his gloves and he cleared his throat loudly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Fuji&amp;rsquo;s the rat. If anything, he&amp;rsquo;s an undercover cop. Himura reported to me earlier today, he&amp;rsquo;s down here with several of his fellow &amp;quot;members&amp;quot; trying to make a deal with Fuji. Watch your backs, you know we&amp;rsquo;re walking on thin ice here.&amp;quot; Okamoto explained as the car stopped outside a worn down hotel. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino ran his hand subtly down the back of his pants, just to be sure he really had his gun and stepped out of the car with Okamoto and Aoki.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Okamoto whispered something to the driver, who nodded and drove off down a different road. Nino was already getting a bad feeling as they crossed the littered street. Aoki walked close to Nino&amp;rsquo;s side, he&amp;rsquo;d always think Nino was some sort of good luck charm. A group of supposedly &amp;quot;hookers&amp;quot; stood outside the hotel under the street lamp, trying to get the three men&amp;rsquo;s attention but failing. They stepped into the hotel, greeted by two burly bodyguards, the exact same ones from the club, Nino remembers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Okamoto explained that they were here to see Fuji about a previous deal gone sour, and the two nodded to a conference room down the dusty and murky hall. Standing outside the dark wooden door, Okamoto faced Nino and Aoki.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m warning you now. This will most likely get bloody, don&amp;rsquo;t move until someone else starts to shoot. Got it?&amp;quot; he whispered, pointing his glance to the nervous Aoki. Aoki nodded shakily and Nino mumbled an agreement. He knew Aoki was weak when it came to violence and of all the years being in the underground, probably only killed four people at most. Nino patted his friend&amp;rsquo;s shoulder comfortably and followed Okamoto into the smoky conference room. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Inside, there was one large table under a green shaded lamp and large metal file cabinets off to the side. Nino was already planning his route for someplace to hide when the shooting started.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;There were probably thirty people sitting on chairs around Fuji, who sat up at the head of the table, a cigar in his mouth and his narrowed eyes on Okamoto. Nino scanned his eyes at the other people, spotting Himura and Hino. Even though Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t like Hino much, he was very relieved when he saw him. Hino was the best shot in the whole organization.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Fuji stood up and greeted Okamoto, though he was suspicious at his sudden appearance.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Okamoto-san. I didn&amp;rsquo;t know you were going to show up. It&amp;rsquo;s been a long time, huh?&amp;quot; Fuji said with a laugh, guiding Okamoto over to a chair next to him. Aoki and Nino stood near the doors, their eyes sharp and ready to jump at any moment. Himura caught Nino&amp;rsquo;s eye and gave him a silent nod, even though he looked like he pretended not to know him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry to interrupt, I know you and Mori-san are in the middle of a deal... but I&amp;rsquo;ve been informed just recently about someone going around opening their mouth to the police. Fuji-san, you&amp;rsquo;ve run into trouble with them?&amp;quot; Okamoto asked curiously. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The conference room fell silent and everyone&amp;rsquo;s eyes darted to Fuji.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Okamoto-san... where did you hear that information? You know my men are very careful when it comes to deals.&amp;quot; Fuji laughed, snuffing out his cigar in a dish in front of him and folding his hands on the glossy table top. He smiled at Okamoto with the same greasy smile Nino remembered from the club.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Those two men outside. Tell me why they&amp;rsquo;re wired.&amp;quot; Okamoto said smoothly, staring unblinkingly into Fuji&amp;rsquo;s eyes as everyone else erupted into shouts. Nino felt Aoki jump towards his gun, but he quickly caught his wrist and shook his head. Aoki swallowed and nodded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;There&amp;rsquo;s three groups here. Half is Mori-san&amp;rsquo;s men, a few are my men, and yours... are undercover cops. Tell me if I&amp;rsquo;m wrong.&amp;quot; Okamoto continued, hushing the room once again, everyone&amp;rsquo;s hand ready to grab their guns.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino always thought it was fascinating how he was trained. Though, most of the time, he was angry and didn&amp;rsquo;t care at all. He and several men being trained, including Aoki, were put into a room that was completely sound proof. They were told not to talk or move. Their only instruction was to listen. Nino shut his eyes against the blinding florescent light and stilled his breathing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, the room would resound with a single click of a gun being pulled out. He didn&amp;rsquo;t understand why they were put into this room until Okamoto explained after a month of the same routine.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He said it was to train their minds to react to the sound of a gun being unsheathed. If you were slow, you would definitely be shot, but if you acted quick enough, you stood a chance. So even now, Nino remembered that training and strained his ears for the faintest click.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Fuji started to laugh and after that, everything seemed to go by like lightening. Nino saw Fuji pull his gun and point it in Okamoto&amp;rsquo;s face while everyone else jumped up, their own guns pointed at Fuji and his fifteen undercover cops. He flashed his badge around the room once then turned back to Okamoto, who glared up at the man.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;There will be backup coming in five minutes. All of you are under arrest.&amp;quot; Fuji announced, looking around at the other men. Nino held his gun steady, his target was another cop that was pointing his gun towards him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Okamoto remained sitting, but Nino spotted his hand moving inch by inch to his knife that Nino knew he always kept in his belt.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;All of you put down the weapons!&amp;quot; Fuji ordered, his men moving closer. Nino saw Aoki shaking slightly, but his eyes were totally focused. No one put down the guns and then there was a single shot that started off the fight. Nino instinctively dropped to the floor and shot at the feet and legs of the police, bringing them down. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The room was so small and there was so much metal that all the bullets were ricocheting everywhere, hitting the walls and roof, causing chunks of the old building to fall.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino managed to scramble behind a file cabinet, not having a choice but to fire at who he thought was an enemy through the gun smoke and dust. As he reached out to fire, a stray bullet cut across his forearm, leaving a deep graze. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With too much adrenaline flowing through him, Nino hardly noticed and continued to fire from behind the file cabinet, his ears ringing from the constant bangs. He had no idea who was still alive and who wasn&amp;rsquo;t and he couldn&amp;rsquo;t tell who was who from their yells and cries.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He pulled the gun to his chest, heaving and choking in the air and finally feeling the overpowering pain of the graze. The gunfire suddenly stopped and a deathly silence overcame the conference room. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino hated this part the most. He knew someone was out there, just waiting for him to make a wrong move. His listened quietly, finally hearing coughing he could tell was Okamoto&amp;rsquo;s and several groans and curses.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Okamoto?&amp;quot; Nino called from the cabinet.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ah, fuck... Himura? Open the damn doors.&amp;quot; Okamoto groaned, grabbing a chair to pull himself up. Nino stood up and walked out from his shield to see the whole room showered in bullet holes, blood and bodies. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Himura stumbled to the doors and opened them up, letting out the smoke and dust. Nino blinked back his tears from the pain of his arm as he walked towards Okamoto. Okamoto was standing up, no visible wounds and a few cuts here and there. Nino held onto his injured arm, the hot and sticky blood pooling down to his hand and approached Okamoto, not able to take his eyes off of the bodies.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;The whole building is shot up...&amp;quot; Okamoto replied, looking up at the ceiling. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino was about to reply, but once he heard a click from behind that made his heart stop and saw Okamoto grab for his gun, Nino knew it was too late. Just as if it was slow motion, Nino closed his eyes, felt a sharp pain go through his body and then it was all over.&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN:&amp;nbsp;I'm sorry&amp;nbsp;I couldn't reply to any comments on the previous chapter, time was really, really constricting :(&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;But thank you&amp;nbsp;all very much! Moving in went perfectly well and&amp;nbsp;everything seems to be settling in, so I will have more time like usual ^^&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 12 will be up during the middle of the week&amp;nbsp;:D&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;Unfortunately, it won't be a very happy chapter :(&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank you everyone!!! &amp;nbsp;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:37804</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/37804.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=37804"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 10/ 25</title>
    <published>2009-08-17T00:47:02Z</published>
    <updated>2009-08-17T01:11:53Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>"Somethin' Stupid" Frank and Nancy Sinatra</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox" lj:user="hippiefox" style="white-space: nowrap"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img class="ContextualPopup" height="17" alt="[info]" width="17" style="border-right: 0pt; padding-right: 1px; border-top: 0pt; vertical-align: bottom; border-left: 0pt; border-bottom: 0pt" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 10 &lt;br /&gt;Deal&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno stepped out of the bathroom with a towel around his waist and brushing his teeth, his damp hair ruffled in strange angles. Somehow he managed to get out of bed at a decent time, even when waking up buried against Nino made him want to forget the final all together and just sleep in. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he brushed his teeth, he watched Nino in the hazy, afternoon sunlight, his chest rising slowly and evenly under the sheets. Ohno smiled around his toothbrush and quickly finished getting ready.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Making as little noise as possible as he moved around his silent bedroom, cleaning up their mess and gathering the clothes and accessories from the floor, Ohno laid the clothes at the foot of the bed. He left Nino&amp;rsquo;s clothes in a pile and took his own to the hamper and opened his closet slowly for new clothes to wear. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not really caring what he wore, he settled on a plain long sleeved shirt and jeans. Checking over his shoulder at the time, Ohno tiptoed over to Nino&amp;rsquo;s side and knelt down at the edge of the bed, face to face with the sleeping man.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In the lazy sunlight pushing it&amp;rsquo;s way through the curtains, Ohno could make out soft scars here and there on Nino&amp;rsquo;s exposed arm and shoulder. He lightly trailed one finger over one longer and deeper scar and couldn&amp;rsquo;t help but to grow worried again. From what Jun, Aiba and Sho had told him of Nino&amp;rsquo;s living situation, Ohno didn&amp;rsquo;t like it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t want to stay with Aiba and Sho... perhaps, he would stay with Ohno? Ohno definitely wouldn&amp;rsquo;t mind, he was a little lonely being by himself and being with Nino made him feel relaxed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno gently poked at Nino&amp;rsquo;s cheek, smiling to himself as Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t move at all. He leaned forward, kissing his cheek a few times and then his sleepy lips. Ohno brushed Nino&amp;rsquo;s messy hair out of his eyes so he could kiss them too, before standing up again. Grabbing his own cap and grandpa glasses, Ohno exited the dim bedroom and shut the door partially behind him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He hummed a soft song to himself, pulling on his cap and glasses, picking up his bag and books and stopping quickly to stuff a bagel in his mouth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Juggling his books and keys, Ohno slipped on his shoes and made it out the door, knowing he&amp;rsquo;d have to rush to make the train but not regretting the time he wasted on saying good-bye to Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first time Nino woke up was because of a passing train. The second time he woke up, was because he remembered that he had to go with Aoki and Okamoto for a drug deal. He sat in Ohno&amp;rsquo;s empty bed, rubbing his eyes and raking his fingers through his messy hair. For a moment he wondered where Ohno had gone to, but then he remembered about the final. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He smiled a bit when he saw his clothes neatly piled at the foot of the bed with his glasses and hat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After a quick mental dilemma of whether to take a shower here or to go back to his own apartment to take a shower, Nino decided it would be easier just to get dressed and take care of everything at home. He pulled on his clothes from the night before, not worrying about the state of his hair since he was wearing a hat, and took to making Ohno&amp;rsquo;s bed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He thought it was the least he could do since he &lt;i&gt;was&lt;/i&gt; putting Ohno&amp;rsquo;s life in danger and lying to him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Taking the spare key Ohno had told him to take last night, Nino grabbed his undisturbed jacket, double checking that the gun was still there and moved to slip on his shoes. He didn&amp;rsquo;t want to leave the apartment, it was so cozy and Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t feel so vulnerable here. Running his eyes over the quiet apartment once more, he shut the door behind him and securely locked it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Aoki kept snickering at Nino as they sat in the back seat of the &amp;quot;company&amp;quot; car. Okamoto was in the passenger seat, his face healing from Nino&amp;rsquo;s assault and directing another man which way to drive.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino shifted uncomfortably in his suit, growling angrily in his mind why they had to wear such outfits for these kinds of things. But that wasn&amp;rsquo;t why Aoki was laughing at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;That&amp;rsquo;s really cute.&amp;quot; he teased, poking the very noticeable hickey just below Nino&amp;rsquo;s jaw. Nino slapped his hand away for the hundredth time and glared at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Shut up, you don&amp;rsquo;t need to point it out. I tried to cover it.&amp;quot; Nino snapped, trying to move his hair to cover it again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Do you have anymore?&amp;quot; Aoki asked, pulling at Nino&amp;rsquo;s collar as he tried to look in his shirt. Nino shoved him away, but Aoki just came right back and did it again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ah! I saw another one! Is that a &lt;i&gt;bite&lt;/i&gt; mark!?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Get off me!&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oi! Don&amp;rsquo;t make me separate you two!&amp;quot; Okamoto shouted, smacking both Aoki and Nino hard on their heads. Aoki and Nino stopped immediately and mumbled an apology to their boss.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Act like fucking professionals.&amp;quot; Okamoto threatened. Aoki and Nino nodded in understanding, falling silent for the rest of the ride.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Tashiro-san had been Okamoto&amp;rsquo;s loyal friend and most reliable source. He was always the first to contact Okamoto when things were getting shaky. He was also the top drug lord who was actually clean. He saw it as business and a way to get good money, which Nino saw as logical. Tashiro had a family, his three kids were grown and moved away, but his wife was still with him and often cooked dinner for Nino when he came to visit. She knew what her husband did but couldn&amp;rsquo;t seem to stop being by his side.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;For once, Nino actually liked a top boss. Tashiro wasn&amp;rsquo;t cocky and didn&amp;rsquo;t throw his power or money around. He was level headed and took things slow. But if the time called for it, he could easily destroy whoever upset him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He and his wife lived on the outskirts of the city in a normal home surrounded by trees and flowers and gardens that Tashio would so carefully and lovingly tend to. The car pulled into the driveway and Okamoto looked back at Aoki and Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;ve both been here before, so I expect you to behave.&amp;quot; Nino and Aoki understood, got out of the car and took two briefcases each, all four filled with bags of cocaine. They followed Okamoto to the door and waited patiently. Soon enough, Tashio opened the door, dressed very casually and with a bright smile on his aged face. He and Okamoto exchanged greetings and hugs and Tashio turned to Nino and Aoki, hugging them as well since their hands were full. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Letting the three into his home, Tashio shut the door behind him and lead them into a small room decorated with Kabuki masks and hand painted scrolls. As Nino passed Tashio, he heard the man start to laugh.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ninomiya-san, I always did like your style.&amp;quot; it took a moment for Nino to comprehend that he was talking about the hickey, and when he did, Nino felt his ears burn in embarrassment. Tashio and Okamoto looked over the drugs while Nino and Aoki sat at the low table, watching the men tally up the amount in their heads and complaining about how Iwata mysteriously fell so ill that he couldn&amp;rsquo;t get out of bed, thus slowing the intake of money.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino, of course, remained silent, beaming with joy on the inside that his precious drug of choice had worked it&amp;rsquo;s charm.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;So, Tashio-san, how has everything been?&amp;quot; Okamoto asked when they were done counting and Tashio was scribbling things down on a pad of paper. A frown appeared on his face and he cleared his throat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We&amp;rsquo;ve got a rat, Okamoto-san. Someone&amp;rsquo;s been talking too loudly and got four of my men arrested. Haven&amp;rsquo;t been able to track him, even Fuji-san has ran into trouble with the police.&amp;quot; Tashio explained with a sigh. Okamoto&amp;rsquo;s face turned serious and he crossed his arms tightly across his chest.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Do you think Himura-san would know anything?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Himura-san is hard to track down now. Everyone&amp;rsquo;s tightening their doors. Things are getting rocky, I think something&amp;rsquo;s going to happen soon.&amp;quot; Tashio said darkly. Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t like to hear talks of war between the societies, the outcome was never good.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Iwata-san knows about Himura.&amp;quot; Okamoto finally said after a long silence. Tashio&amp;rsquo;s eyes widened a bit and his face turned bitter.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I hope you made an agreement with him. The cocky bastard won&amp;rsquo;t stay quiet for long, especially when there&amp;rsquo;s money to be offered.&amp;quot; Tashio said quietly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I came to an agreement with him and I&amp;rsquo;m having his ass trailed wherever he goes. I&amp;rsquo;ve given orders that if he talks, he&amp;rsquo;s to be shot.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Not that he doesn&amp;rsquo;t deserve it, Okamoto... but...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We&amp;rsquo;re prepared and we have friends.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino stared at his lap the entire time, keeping his anger below boiling point. It would have been much more easier to just take Iwata out when he was at his home. Tashio sighed loudly and looked at Okamoto.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;All right... you brought me too much Okamoto-san... help yourselves then. Just excuse me for a second, I&amp;rsquo;ll be right back.&amp;quot; he then walked out of the room, leaving Nino, Aoki and Okamoto.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We&amp;rsquo;ve got the police on our trail, don&amp;rsquo;t we?&amp;quot; Aoki asked, eyeing the bags. Okamoto nodded quietly and knelt down by the briefcases of drugs.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Just a matter of time. The police have their own spies as well.&amp;quot; Okamoto replied. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino remained silent as he watched Aoki slip on gloves and take out a small makeshift straw. Aoki wasn&amp;rsquo;t the biggest drug user in the organization, but according to him, he had to have something in his system to do the job.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As Aoki sniffed up the line of powder, Okamoto remained silent, his old eyes faraway. Nino clamped his hands in his lap, ignoring the awkward silence and temptation that threatened to resurface an old addiction.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ah... Nino...?&amp;quot; Nino looked over to Aoki, pointing at the remaining drugs. Scowling slightly at the bad memories that popped into his mind from years ago, Nino refused and watched his friend dispose of the remains.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Tashio returned minutes later with another briefcase, laying it down on the table and counting the money inside for Okamoto. It didn&amp;rsquo;t take long for the deal to be done and soon they were saying good-bye to Tashio.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;There was a heavy atmosphere in the car on the way back to the compound and no one dared to talk. Okamoto had a deep and thoughtful frown on his face and probably wouldn&amp;rsquo;t hear anyone if they spoke. But Nino took this silence to watch the clouds drifting over the sun as it crawled across the sky. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He wondered what Ohno was doing now. It was past the time for his finals and he was probably at home napping on the couch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino smiled to himself and leaned his head against the window. He made a promise to himself that moment. It was going to be hard to keep, but it was very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If things in the underground turned deadly, more so than it already was, Nino was going to have to end things with Ohno and disappear all together.&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;Nino sighed and closed his eyes... the sunset was already starting to fade.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN:&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Little bit of Ohmiya fluff and a bit of Nino's day&amp;nbsp;and past history~&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;But, looks like things in the underground are getting worse...&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unfortunately,&amp;nbsp;chapter 11 won't be up this week since I'm going to be packing/ traveling/ moving into my new place&amp;nbsp;^^&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;But it should be up on the weekend as usual if&amp;nbsp;I have internet at that time :D&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 11 will be more underground stuff and a bit more action &amp;gt;8D&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Have a good week~ &amp;nbsp;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:37580</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/37580.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=37580"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 9/ 25</title>
    <published>2009-08-12T23:46:52Z</published>
    <updated>2009-08-13T00:13:39Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>"Ashita no Kioku"~ Arashi</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class='ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox' lj:user='hippiefox' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 9 &lt;br /&gt;Sunsets&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Being with Ohno was like watching a beautiful sunset. Watching it spread it&amp;rsquo;s colours across the sky, you were amazed by it and you wanted it to last forever. But as the sun sank, the colours faded and it reminded you that it couldn&amp;rsquo;t last forever.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino played games with Ohno, winning prizes left and right, losing some games and giving away unwanted prizes to crying children who couldn&amp;rsquo;t seem to win. But when it was Ohno&amp;rsquo;s turn to throw the ball at the stacked milk bottles and leaving Nino to watch, Nino remembered who he really was and what he did for a living. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One day, it would all have to end, whether it be Ohno finding out what Nino did and breaking up or Nino finding himself dying in an alleyway. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unlike sunsets, Nino never knew if his happiness with Ohno would return the next day.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kazu? Are you okay?&amp;quot; Nino came out of his deep thoughts with Ohno staring into his eyes nervously. Nino smiled and shook his head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah, I&amp;rsquo;m fine! Did you win anything?&amp;quot; Nino asked curiously. Ohno shook his head slowly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No. I think they glue those things together...&amp;quot; Ohno said, picking at one of his stuffed toys under his arm. For the first time that night, they fell silent, looking around at the bustling people, their over excited children and couples in love.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Want to go sit down?&amp;quot; Nino offered. Ohno nodded and walked quietly next to Nino down the bright booths and into a dark grassy field with a clear view of the Ferris Wheel and Merry-go-round in front of them. There were other people sitting in the grass, so Nino and Ohno found their own spot that was slightly secluded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno laid stretched out on his back, setting his stuffed toys next to him, and closed his eyes. Nino remained sitting up, but still stuck to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s side.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry I can&amp;rsquo;t be around as much.&amp;quot; Nino suddenly apologized. Ohno opened his eyes again and looked up at Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s okay, I know you&amp;rsquo;re always busy. I&amp;rsquo;ve actually been busy as well. With tests-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;But it&amp;rsquo;s not okay, really it isn&amp;rsquo;t. It&amp;rsquo;s unfair to you.&amp;quot; Nino spilled out. He was feeling guilty now, everything over the years that he had done and that one night with Iwata, was finally bursting it&amp;rsquo;s way out. Ohno sensed Nino&amp;rsquo;s anger and sat up, watching Nino&amp;rsquo;s painful expression though it was mostly shadowed by his cap.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t be angry. We&amp;rsquo;re here now, right? That&amp;rsquo;s all that matters.&amp;quot; Ohno said softly. Nino looked towards Ohno&amp;rsquo;s sincere face and swallowed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I can&amp;rsquo;t help but think how this&amp;rsquo;ll work in the future-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Tomorrow I&amp;rsquo;ve got one more final and then I&amp;rsquo;m free for awhile. Let&amp;rsquo;s just take one day at a time. I&amp;rsquo;m willing to wait.&amp;quot; Ohno smiled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;But...&amp;quot; Ohno quickly put his fingers to Nino&amp;rsquo;s mouth to stop his talking. When he felt like Nino wouldn&amp;rsquo;t say anymore, he pulled his fingers away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t think so much, it makes me nervous.&amp;quot; Ohno laughed quietly. But Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t laugh or smile, only closed their distance in a long overdue kiss. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It wasn&amp;rsquo;t deep or desperate, Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t want to lose control over the situation in public, but it was enough to get the point across. Ohno was the first to pull away, but he retained their closeness, his fingers curled loosely at the back of Nino&amp;rsquo;s neck, playing with his hair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno watched Nino&amp;rsquo;s eyes turn lazy and passionate behind his glasses and he thought it was cute. He kissed Nino&amp;rsquo;s forehead underneath his cap and gazed back at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s getting late, don't you think?&amp;quot; Ohno whispered against his parted lips.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You have a test tomorrow.&amp;quot; Nino breathed back, meeting Ohno&amp;rsquo;s heavy lidded eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s not until the afternoon.&amp;quot; Ohno smiled. Nino smirked, needing no other excuses to kiss him a little deeper this time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino remembered Ohno&amp;rsquo;s apartment from the time at the club, but tonight he had to act like he&amp;rsquo;d never been in the neighborhood. Ohno&amp;rsquo;s apartment was just as normal and slightly messy as the last time, though Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t remember much detail then, since Ohno was stripping them both at the time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno lead the way into his living room, flipping on lights as he went and cleaning up various papers and books and sketch pads that littered his couch. Nino took this time to casually walk around, looking at a hundred or so weird sculpted heads in a showcase and some framed paintings and drawings on his walls. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked at Ohno cleaning and quietly removed his jacket, folding it a few times and setting it on a nearby chair where it wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be disturbed.&amp;nbsp; Nino had carried a smaller hand gun with him and stored it away in a secret pocket in his jacket. He wouldn&amp;rsquo;t want Ohno to find it on accident.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Who are these supposed to be?&amp;quot; Nino asked, tapping on the glass showcase of heads. Ohno looked over his shoulder at Nino and shrugged.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I don&amp;rsquo;t know. I just felt like making them.&amp;quot; he said simply. Nino looked at the heads once more and then moved stealthily around the couch to the bedroom door, where there was a small fish tank with several tropical fish swimming in circles. As much as Nino tried to remember, he couldn&amp;rsquo;t recall seeing the fish tank before. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly feeling soft arms wrap around his middle and Ohno&amp;rsquo;s lips on the nape of his neck, Nino remembered why they actually came here in the first place.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It wasn&amp;rsquo;t long until they were both glued together again, tripping over each other and stumbling into the darkened bedroom behind them. Ohno took off Nino&amp;rsquo;s glasses, that seemed to always collide with him when he tried to kiss Nino, and set them somewhere on the night stand. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Though Nino counted himself as far beyond experienced when it came to sex in general, he realized that when he was with Ohno, everything was somehow different. They&amp;rsquo;ve definitely had heavy makeout sessions before, when they met the other two times and had done numerous things over the phone, but it was a different story when he could actually feel feverish skin against feverish skin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And, the best part of it all, was that Nino realized he didn&amp;rsquo;t have to block this out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For once in such a long time, he actually &lt;i&gt;wanted&lt;/i&gt; this...&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno kissed lightly along Nino&amp;rsquo;s throat as he moved them both down on to the bed. As the kiss grew more passionate, Nino grew to like the way Ohno had a tendency to nip at his lips and tongue. Without breaking the kiss, Ohno moved his hands up Nino&amp;rsquo;s stomach and slid them under Nino&amp;rsquo;s shirt until he successfully threw it off somewhere in the room and then disposed of his own shirt seconds after. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino was too preoccupied with trying to remember how a belt worked while Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hands where roaming over his newly exposed skin. Groaning in annoyance at failing to undo Ohno&amp;rsquo;s belt, Nino felt Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hands push his away and undid the belt by himself. Nino pulled away from Ohno and frowned at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t help me, I can figure it out.&amp;quot; he said in an angry and husky whisper. Ohno laughed at him and replied with a firm press of his knee to Nino&amp;rsquo;s crotch. Listening to Nino gasp a string of curses in his ear, Ohno smiled as he dusted soft kisses along the line of his neck, across Nino&amp;rsquo;s collarbone, over his chest and down to his navel, using his tongue often, just to feel Nino&amp;rsquo;s muscles flex under him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He took his time making his way back up to Nino&amp;rsquo;s mouth, which, judging by the forcefulness of Nino&amp;rsquo;s kiss, made Nino a little frustrated in being teased.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But he wasn&amp;rsquo;t going to be rushed just because Nino wanted it &lt;i&gt;now&lt;/i&gt;, Ohno cared a lot for him and he was going to show him. Though, things changed a bit when Ohno suddenly found himself under Nino, rather than on top.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino smiled at Ohno&amp;rsquo;s bewildered expression and adjusted himself into straddling Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hips, making sure to move his own hips just so, to force quivery whimpers from Ohno. Feeling his arms being pinned by his head a little harder than necessary, Ohno knew Nino was going to get him back from the all the teasing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He opened his eyes just as Nino leaned in to kiss him and suddenly got a severe case of deja vu once again. Nino&amp;rsquo;s hair blocked out his face, giving him a silhouetted look. Once Nino moved his mouth from Ohno&amp;rsquo;s and down to lightly suck at his throat, Ohno blinked a few times and squeezed Nino&amp;rsquo;s hands.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Wait...&amp;quot; he whispered, not sure Nino had heard him until he saw Nino looking at him curiously. Ohno swallowed a few times and met Nino&amp;rsquo;s worried eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;This seems &lt;i&gt;really&lt;/i&gt; familiar...&amp;quot; Ohno whispered again, hating himself for spoiling the mood. Nino felt his blood run cold and was instantly taken back to the night of the club when he took Ohno home. This was the same exact position they were both in sometime during that night. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino studied Ohno&amp;rsquo;s thoughtful scowl in the barely visible light and searched his mind for something to say. But nothing came and Nino was holding his breath, waiting for Ohno to do something. After waiting for what seemed like years, Nino finally spoke in a broken whisper.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;If you don&amp;rsquo;t want to...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No. I do. I was just a little startled...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But Nino remained frozen, a little unsure of continuing. Seeing his troubled expression through the dark, Ohno slipped his hands out from under Nino&amp;rsquo;s and brought them to Nino&amp;rsquo;s face, brushing back his curtain of hair before bringing him down for an apologetic kiss. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino was a bit hesitant now, the feeling of guilt and uncertainty taking over the situation.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Feeling Nino become tense and awkward against him, Ohno pushed a little more, forcing Nino&amp;rsquo;s mouth into action and trailing his fingertips across and down his stomach. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino made a little sound of annoyance, after all, it was hard to feel guilty when someone&amp;rsquo;s hands were sliding their way into your pants. Even though being on bottom, Ohno had somehow regained control, directing Nino where to go with the smallest of touches. He liked how Nino pretended to be in control, when really Ohno had little trouble controlling him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Quickly getting back into motion, Nino trailed his tongue and teeth down Ohno&amp;rsquo;s body, inches at a time, listening to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s whispered gasps and sighs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He slowly placed rows of kisses low on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hips, using his hands to pull the waistband of his jeans and boxers down to expose more skin to be tasted. Feeling Ohno&amp;rsquo;s grip tighten in his hair and his back arching to bring his hips closer to Nino&amp;rsquo;s mouth, Nino decided it was about time to stop teasing... mainly because he was growing more and more uncomfortable in his own jeans as well.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Just as Nino had looped his fingers in Ohno&amp;rsquo;s pants to get rid of them, Ohno pulled Nino towards his face, kissed him softly and held his face close so Nino wouldn&amp;rsquo;t retreat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kazu.&amp;quot; Ohno&amp;rsquo;s breathless whisper warmed Nino&amp;rsquo;s face and he opened his eyes to look down at Ohno. Nino made a questioning sound against Ohno&amp;rsquo;s lips and soon, Ohno was looking straight at Nino again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I love you.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino immediately froze and stared down at Ohno&amp;rsquo;s completely serious expression. He swallowed nervously and smiled weakly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;......that&amp;rsquo;s pretty dangerous.&amp;quot; he whispered on Ohno&amp;rsquo;s lips. Ohno pouted and managed to pinch Nino&amp;rsquo;s side hard enough to make him sharply hiss in pain.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;That&amp;rsquo;s not what I want to hear.&amp;quot; Ohno replied between short kisses. If Nino remembered anything about what his mother had taught him, it was to never tell someone you loved them unless you meant it. The words would lose all of their beautiful meaning if you used it carelessly. And up until now, Nino had never once used those words. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He felt Ohno&amp;rsquo;s heartbeat against his chest and his soft breath breathing into him. He had to admit that he didn&amp;rsquo;t know what it was like to have true love at all, but if being around Ohno wasn&amp;rsquo;t love, then Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t know what it could be.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino gently put his lips to Ohno&amp;rsquo;s, so Ohno could not only hear Nino, but &lt;i&gt;feel&lt;/i&gt; him say it as well.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ohno let his eyes flutter shut, feeling Nino breathe in a shaky breath and his hands holding Ohno&amp;rsquo;s tightly by his head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I love you...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN:&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;8D YAY~&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;lots of Ohmiya love you guys ^_____^&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;everything seems to be going well....&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 10! Basically a normal day for Ohmiya.... and a little more of Nino's work&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AND&amp;nbsp;ALSO! &lt;br /&gt;I have to share a fanvideo made by&amp;nbsp;&lt;span class='ljuser ljuser-name_kazugieyo' lj:user='kazugieyo' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://kazugieyo.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://kazugieyo.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;kazugieyo&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;!!!!&amp;nbsp; Thank you so much!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;lj-embed id="5" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Go to the Youtube site to shower her with love!!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lkzybxhok9o&amp;amp;feature=channel_page"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;HERE!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:37248</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/37248.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=37248"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 8/ 25</title>
    <published>2009-08-10T00:38:38Z</published>
    <updated>2009-08-10T00:38:38Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>"Wish"~ Arashi</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class="ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox" lj:user="hippiefox" style="white-space: nowrap"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile"&gt;&lt;img class="ContextualPopup" height="17" alt="[info]" src="http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif" width="17" style="border-right: 0pt; padding-right: 1px; border-top: 0pt; vertical-align: bottom; border-left: 0pt; border-bottom: 0pt" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/"&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 8 &lt;br /&gt;Glasses&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The doors to the underground compound flew open and hit the walls with a tremendous bang that let everyone know Nino had arrived. Several members tried to talk to him, but Nino shoved past them, his mind set clearly on Okamoto. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Aoki poked his head out of a office and Nino grabbed him and slammed him violently against the wall.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Where the fuck is he?&amp;quot; Nino asked, his eyes turning poisonous. Aoki stared frightened at Nino but shook his head in confusion.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;W- Who?&amp;quot; he asked. Nino snarled and pushed away from Aoki, continuing his war path through the dim lit halls of the compound, startled members cautiously following him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino rounded a corner and saw Okamoto walking down the hall with two other men, talking about something and pointing to something on one of the men&amp;rsquo;s clipboards. Upon seeing Nino, Okamoto smiled but it faded quick once he saw the flames Nino was breathing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Somehow, Nino managed to lunge at Okamoto, knocking him to the ground and proceeded to throw punches at his face. Nino used his knees to pin down the man&amp;rsquo;s arms, used one of his hands to grab the man&amp;rsquo;s throat and the other hand to throw off the other guys trying to stop him and beating Okamoto.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Once he felt that Okamoto&amp;rsquo;s face was bloodied up enough, Nino grabbed his gun from the back of his belt and pointed it right between his boss&amp;rsquo;s swollen eyes. If there was any yelling before, Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t care to hear, the compound was silent now except for his ragged breathing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His hands shook on the gun and his face was splashed with Okamoto&amp;rsquo;s blood.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You think you can sell me off like a fucking whore!?&amp;quot; Nino shouted, rage wracking his body. Okamoto turned his head and spat blood on the floor before he spoke.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Look around you, kid. Think carefully.&amp;quot; the man said, his deep voice broken. Nino raised his eyes from Okamoto&amp;rsquo;s face to find more than twenty guns pointed at him, waiting for Nino to pull the trigger. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was an unwritten rule in all compounds to take down any member that posed a threat to their boss. Nino grasped his gun tighter, torn between killing Okamoto and living. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He glared at Okamoto before slowly lowering his gun and allowing himself to be hauled up by two men, while several others rushed forward and helped up Okamoto.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The compound was quiet again as the two glared at each other. Okamoto spat again and wiped his bleeding mouth and nose on his sleeve.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Bring him in here.&amp;quot; Okamoto said simply, leading the way to a room towards the end of the hall. Nino was flanked by the two men until they reached the door, there, Okamoto requested that they be left alone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino stood at the back of the room, watching Okamoto fix his face tenderly with a wet cloth he was brought.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Iwata-san got the money I assume?&amp;quot; Okamoto asked, not looking at Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Obviously.&amp;quot; Nino growled. Okamoto tossed the bloody cloth on the table and glared at Nino through his swollen eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;rsquo;s got you so worked up, huh? You&amp;rsquo;ve done it before-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It was &lt;i&gt;my&lt;/i&gt; decision! I did it to get the information out! I wasn&amp;rsquo;t used to keep someone&amp;rsquo;s fucking mouth shut!&amp;quot; Nino yelled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What was I supposed to do, Ninomiya!? You tell me!&amp;quot; Okamoto shouted back, moving closer to Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kill him! He knows too much!&amp;quot; Nino replied.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;And have his loyal minions take us out!? You should know that&amp;rsquo;s not an option.&amp;quot; Okamoto grumbled. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino shouted in anger and kicked a nearby file cabinet. He panted, trying to calm himself down enough to think rationally.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I tried my best, you&amp;rsquo;ve got to understand that. This place isn&amp;rsquo;t a damn prostitution ring, but sometimes you do what you have to. You&amp;rsquo;re not the first to go through this.&amp;quot; Okamoto said calmly, digging out his cigarettes. Nino glared at him, not knowing what to say.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;ll look the other way with that Ohno kid as well.&amp;quot; he said, blowing out a long string of smoke, glancing at Nino&amp;rsquo;s widened eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;How&amp;rsquo;d you-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Please, I know everything that goes on in this Goddamned city. I&amp;rsquo;ll let it slide. Now get home, you smell like Iwata.&amp;quot; Okamoto said lazily, sniffing back some dripping blood. Nino clenched his teeth in annoyance.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why? Why are you letting it go?&amp;quot; he asked heavily. Okamoto smirked and sighed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He&amp;rsquo;s the only one that makes you human.&amp;quot; Nino blinked at his response, not entirely sure how to reply. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He definitely didn&amp;rsquo;t want to thank him and he definitely wasn&amp;rsquo;t going to make a snarky insult. So, just as his boss told him to do, Nino tore himself away and let the door slam on his way out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino flexed his hand, letting the burning water of the shower sting the open wounds on his knuckles he just realized he had. They were either from punching Okamoto or punching a wall on the way out, Nino couldn&amp;rsquo;t be sure. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He closed his eyes, listening to the water in his ears. He felt dirty, he &lt;i&gt;was&lt;/i&gt; dirty. If Ohno was to ever find out what he did with Iwata... he would be hurt. Even if it wasn&amp;rsquo;t Nino&amp;rsquo;s fault. Nino scraped his nails across his scalp in frustration. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was being selfish, keeping Ohno to himself when he didn&amp;rsquo;t know what kind of danger he was in.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But he cared deeply for him, even if they hadn&amp;rsquo;t spent much time together. Nino felt relaxed when they were together and Ohno made him feel a little better about himself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Walking into his bedroom while he dried off and tended to his wounds, Nino looked at his phone that was flashing with a new message. He flipped it open to find a message from Ohno a few hours ago.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;quot;Let&amp;rsquo;s go to the carnival this weekend in celebration of my semester ending!&amp;quot;&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino smiled truly for the first time that night. He could be selfish for a little bit longer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno was excited. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One, he had gotten new contacts, which meant no more dorky grandpa glasses and teases from Nino of him being an old man. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And two, he was finally seeing Nino for the first time in... awhile. Ohno had lost count of the days. Even if they did talk over the phone constantly, Ohno would get terribly anxious afterward, like it wasn&amp;rsquo;t enough. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He waited impatiently at the entrance of the carnival, watching all the happy people around him. Pulling his jacket closer to him, Ohno looked up at the slightly cloudy night sky and tried to remember if today was the right day they were supposed to meet.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino walked around the groups of people, talking happily and taking their time. He didn&amp;rsquo;t like large crowds, there were too many places for someone to be hiding and watching him without ever knowing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Huddling into his coat and pressing forward, Nino forgot all about his paranoia when he spotted Ohno staring up at the sky and swaying slightly to the music of the carnival.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He laughed to himself and suddenly felt his tension rise. Taking a route behind a bunch of girls, Nino tiptoed behind Ohno and got a running start. He ran behind Ohno and lightly jumped onto his back, covering his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ohno balanced himself and smiled blindly, knowing exactly who it was. He wrapped his arms under Nino&amp;rsquo;s knees to keep him from sliding off.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re no fun, you didn&amp;rsquo;t get scared at all.&amp;quot; Nino pouted, still covering Ohno&amp;rsquo;s eyes. Ohno turned his head towards Nino and smiled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I knew it was you.&amp;quot; he laughed. Nino uncovered Ohno&amp;rsquo;s eyes and wrapped his arms around his neck instead.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You finally got rid of your glasses?&amp;quot; Nino said, craning his neck around and looking in Ohno&amp;rsquo;s eyes. Ohno nodded shyly and started walking slowly, straining a little under Nino&amp;rsquo;s relaxed weight.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I thought you might like it better.&amp;quot; Ohno smiled. Nino slid down off of Ohno and looked at him face to face, adoring the way the lights of the carnival danced in his wide and curious eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino smirked and ran his finger down Ohno&amp;rsquo;s nose.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I don&amp;rsquo;t like it.&amp;quot; Nino said suddenly. Ohno stopped rubbing his nose and stared at Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;...you don&amp;rsquo;t?&amp;quot; he asked worriedly. Nino laughed teasingly and gently kissed his pouting lips quickly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No, I do. But it just shows everyone else how cute you &lt;i&gt;really&lt;/i&gt; are. And we can&amp;rsquo;t have that.&amp;quot; Nino said with a grin, taking Ohno&amp;rsquo;s hand and pulling him along. Ohno caught up to Nino&amp;rsquo;s side and scowled at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;That was mean, Kazu. Don&amp;rsquo;t trick me like that.&amp;quot; he whined lightly. Nino just laughed and pulled Ohno closer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I can&amp;rsquo;t help it. I just like you too much.&amp;quot; Nino said softly, kissing the side of Ohno&amp;rsquo;s head and smiling into his hair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;ll wear my grandpa glasses to school, so no one will look at me.&amp;quot; Ohno suggested, looking to Nino for confirmation on the idea. Nino thought about it for a second and then agreed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;So, Satoshi, where to first?&amp;quot; he asked, dropping his arm around Ohno&amp;rsquo;s shoulders and looking down the aisle of brightly lit game booths. Ohno tilted his head slightly and frowned in thought and then smiled at Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Pretzels.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid2"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;AN:&amp;nbsp;Revenge on Okamoto is the best Nino can do at the moment, unfortunately.... &lt;br /&gt;But, at least it got out some anger XD &lt;br /&gt;Iwata will be showing up again later and Nino will be there. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But Ohmiya! Looks like Ohmiya is on another date 8D &lt;br /&gt;Hopefully things will go smoothly ^_^ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 9! &lt;br /&gt;A complete Ohmiya chapter &amp;lt;3 Looks like love~ &lt;br /&gt;:P .</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:37111</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/37111.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=37111"/>
    <title>Part 5 Final!! ^_^</title>
    <published>2009-08-09T01:14:19Z</published>
    <updated>2009-08-09T01:14:19Z</updated>
    <category term="curry bread"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>"One"~ Epik High</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Yamada Taro's Cheapest Curry Bread: Part 5 Final!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class='ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox' lj:user='hippiefox' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairings&lt;/strong&gt;: Yamada Taro/ Yano Kenta (ohmiya... XD)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre: &lt;/strong&gt;Humour... fluff... porn... and a little surprise for everyone! XD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: PG to NC-17 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Because there seems to lack Kenta/ Taro... I decided to make a little something. ^_^&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;Just like&amp;nbsp;Parts 4 A, B, C, this part is LONG.&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;And there are&amp;nbsp;4 special appearances~ 8D&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Yamada Taro&amp;rsquo;s Cheapest Curry Bread: Part 5 Final&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kenta blew out a long stream of smoke before replacing the cigarette and realizing he was being watched. He looked over to the little girl with the same annoyed expression as him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why can you do stuff you&amp;rsquo;re not supposed to?&amp;quot; she asked curiously. Kenta stared at the girl before taking one last smoke and then squishing it into the ashtray next to him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Because I can.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Papa-Taro told you not to do that. He&amp;rsquo;ll be mad.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Kenta slouched down on the bench outside the grocery store, waiting for Taro and his son to get done shopping. Tama-chan looked at her father, his head leaned back against the brick wall with his eyes shut and scowling at nothing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She crawled across the bench and into Kenta&amp;rsquo;s lap, placing both her palms on his cheeks and pressing them together. Kenta cracked his eyes open and looked at Tama-chan.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re cute.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Kenta laughed quietly and smiled, allowing his daughter to continue squishing his face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ken-chan!&amp;quot; Tama suddenly shouted, jumping off Kenta&amp;rsquo;s lap and running off towards her brother and Taro. Kenta jumped off the bench as well, trying to catch up with Tama.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Tama!&amp;quot; Kenta shouted angrily, slowing down his pace once he saw that Taro had caught her. Kentaro held out a bag he was holding, watching Tama look inside and chattering happily.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kenta-papa was smoking again!&amp;quot; Tama suddenly announced when she noticed Kenta had joined them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kenta! You said you wouldn&amp;rsquo;t do that around them.&amp;quot; Taro scolded him, handing him a few bags. Kenta took the bags given to him, pouting at his two children talking to each other happily and holding each other&amp;rsquo;s hands.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We couldn&amp;rsquo;t afford much for school.&amp;quot; Taro said with a sigh, following after the twins who lead the way home under the sunset. Kenta nodded in understanding, keeping a sharp eye on the kids in front of him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;They&amp;rsquo;ll be fine. We got everything we need.&amp;quot; Kenta said simply. Taro adjusted the bags on his arm and dug in his pocket for some change.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I have this left over! We can get something on the way home to share for dinner, okay?&amp;quot; Taro grinned, leaving Kenta dazed even after all these years.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The years had passed quickly for the two, watching their kids grow faster than they would like them to, and learning new things everyday.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Taro had since graduated university and was gratefully given a working spot at Ichinomiya as a caretaker in the garden. Kenta had said it sounded like a made up job, which it was... but no one seemed to care, but Taro assured Kenta that he was paid graciously and also got free vegetables and fruit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Kenta had remained the Singing Brother with no changes whatsoever. Still being pummeled by kids and reprimanded by Manabe, he wondered for the billionth time if he should quit and work at a bakery or something, but when he returned home to Tama-chan, Kentaro and even Taro, dancing in the living room to &lt;i&gt;Little, White Dog&lt;/i&gt;, he knew he had to stay.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sakura had gotten married to Kacchan, with careful and sneaky planing from Taro and the Yamada kids. They had yet to have any children of their own.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The Yamada children were growing up just as quickly as Tama and Kentaro, and Taro&amp;rsquo;s father had decided to stay around for awhile, sell his art work around the city and help Taro&amp;rsquo;s mother. Several times Kenta had brought all the Yamada children and Tama and Kentaro down to the station, just to be guests on the television show.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Later that day, Kazuo, Ayako and Taro all showed up to watch and to of course tease Kenta.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Mimura and Taro were as close as ever, Mimura taking over his grandfather&amp;rsquo;s estate and taking up serious flower arrangement. Mimura often asked Taro over just to catch up, but this had once resulted in the biggest and most heated fight in Taro and Kenta&amp;rsquo;s relationship.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The twins were only a year or so old when the fight occurred, but not wanting them in the middle of it, Taro left them at his old home for a few days while he and Kenta smoothed things over. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But, being as stubborn as he was, Kenta would not hear out Taro and ended up leaving.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;For the next week or so, Kenta remained at his own home with Sakura and Kacchan, refusing any type of help or pleas given to him. Taro returned back home in tears and in such a state that he was willing to give up anything to do with Kenta.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Mimura, of course, heard about this, went straight to Kenta and literally knocked some sense into him. The following day, when Mimura suggested picking up some of the twins toys, Taro returned to the empty apartment, only to find Kenta waiting for him at the door with a split and swollen lip. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After letting Taro panic over his injury, Kenta sat down with Taro and deeply apologized. Silently thinking it all over, Taro accepted Kenta&amp;rsquo;s heartfelt apology but wouldn&amp;rsquo;t take Kenta back until he and Mimura sat down together alone and talked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;So, forcefully, Kenta made his way to Mimura&amp;rsquo;s home and grudgingly talked over everything with Mimura. In the end, Kenta even apologized to Mimura for being rude and for causing him any trouble. From that day on, Mimura was happy to invite Taro, Kenta and the twins over at any time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;One of the best things about the twins getting older, was sleepovers. Quite often on the weekends, Tama and Kentaro would visit the Yamada house and spend the night, leaving Kenta and Taro alone for the weekend. On most nights they would choose to stay in and do what they did best, but several times, when they had extra money, Kenta would take Taro out for a well deserved date.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But now, as the twins came closer to their first day at Kindergarten, Kenta and Taro were very nervous and very tight on money.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kenta walked up the stairs slowly, trying to finish his first cigarette in nearly a very long and stressful month, and paused outside his apartment door. Quickly tossing it down, Kenta unlocked the door and entered, only to be met by &amp;quot;Pa Pi Pu Pe Pon!&amp;quot; and Taro&amp;rsquo;s laughter as Tama and Kentaro jumped around singing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Smiling to himself, Kenta closed the door and kicked off his shoes, making his way into the lively house. It was a rerun on television of &lt;i&gt;Minna de Utao&lt;/i&gt;, where Kenta had to dress as a frog and Mamoru a fly as Urara sang about a hungry frog trying to eat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Taro sat on the floor dancing, playing the frog, Kenta guessed, as Tama and Kentaro mimicked Mamoru&amp;rsquo;s buzzing and jumped around Taro. The twins then turned on Taro, attacking him in buzzing hugs and kisses and making Kenta finally snicker. Hearing this, Taro&amp;rsquo;s already bright eyes lit up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kenta!&amp;quot; he laughed, jumping up as the twins rolled off of him, still laughing. Taro bounced happily into Kenta&amp;rsquo;s arms before suddenly jumping back in shock.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You smell like smoke!&amp;quot; Taro exclaimed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It wasn&amp;rsquo;t around them, so I was allowed!&amp;quot; Kenta replied with a pout.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Eww~&amp;quot; Tama and Kentaro both said at the same time, looking up at Kenta with big, toothy grins. Kenta scowled at them and knelt down on his hands and knees, staring at the two children.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You didn&amp;rsquo;t even say hi to me yet.&amp;quot; Kenta pouted. Tama and Kentaro giggled and then rushed into Kenta, smothering him in hugs and sloppy kisses. Groaning like usual, Kenta allowed himself to be pushed down and crawled on, while Taro watched and laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ken-chan! Wait, wait! Don&amp;rsquo;t pull~! Ah! Tama-chan don&amp;rsquo;t lick me!&amp;quot; Kenta cried and grumbled as he tried to sit up. He was saved by Taro, who picked up Tama, leaving Kentaro to be scooped up by Kenta, panting for air.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kenta-papa is tired, we have to be nice or he&amp;rsquo;ll start crying, right?&amp;quot; Taro said happily, missing the scowl from Kenta, as he kissed Tama&amp;rsquo;s forehead. Kentaro and Tama nodded in agreement with Taro and squirmed out of their parents arms. As the two danced to the songs, Taro scooted over to Kenta and placed a soft kiss on his cheek.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Tomorrow they start school! Are you nervous? I&amp;rsquo;m nervous... Tama-chan doesn&amp;rsquo;t talk much and Kentaro talks &lt;i&gt;too&lt;/i&gt; much, do you think they&amp;rsquo;ll be trouble in the same class? Ahh... I hope the teacher won&amp;rsquo;t be too overwhelmed with them... Oh! What if they miss us, Kenta? Kentaro might cry or Tama-chan might bully the other kids or-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;&lt;i&gt;Ken-chan&lt;/i&gt; talks too much?&amp;quot; Kenta asked, smirking at Taro&amp;rsquo;s flustered face. Taro laughed nervously and weakly apologized, taking breaths to calm himself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I think they&amp;rsquo;ll be fine. They&amp;rsquo;ve spent enough time at your place, away from us...&amp;quot; Kenta said, watching the twins playing with a few toys scattered around. Taro nodded, chewing nervously at his lip.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Their manners are okay?&amp;quot; Taro asked worriedly. Kenta and Taro looked over, observing their children for any last minute adjustments.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Tama put down an animal puzzle piece next to Kentaro&amp;rsquo;s spot as he tried to fit in another. Pushing the toy away, Tama pouted at Kentaro&amp;rsquo;s confused expression.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Let&amp;rsquo;s play something else.&amp;quot; Tama said, grabbing another toy to replace the puzzle. Kentaro watched the puzzle get pushed aside with sad eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Tama-chan... play by yourself.&amp;quot; Kentaro said, scooting over to the puzzle again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No! Ken-chan! Play with me!&amp;quot; Tama whined, trying to grab her brother&amp;rsquo;s arm. Kentaro made a loud whiny sound that made Kenta scrunch up his nose in annoyance.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ken-chan, don&amp;rsquo;t do that.&amp;quot; Kenta growled loudly, quickly making Kentaro stop and pull himself away from Tama.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kenta-kun!&amp;quot; Taro scolded Kenta for not stopping Tama instead. Taro moved over to Tama and tried to look at her Kenta-like pout.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Tama-chan~ Let&amp;rsquo;s let Ken-chan play with the puzzle for awhile, okay?&amp;quot; Taro asked kindly, patting his daughter&amp;rsquo;s head. Tama turned away from Taro and made a loud and very audible &amp;quot;tsk&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both Kenta and Taro froze at the sound, Taro&amp;rsquo;s mouth gaping in shock and Kenta knowing he&amp;rsquo;s the one to blame.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Taro, never really being treated in such a way by his children, looked at Kenta for help. Kenta slowly sat up and met Tama&amp;rsquo;s eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Tama-chan. Don&amp;rsquo;t act like that. Apologize.&amp;quot; Kenta said firmly and simply. Tama&amp;rsquo;s eyes instantly filled with tears and went straight into Taro&amp;rsquo;s arms, sniffling into his shoulder.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t cry, Tama-chan...&amp;quot; Kentaro replied from behind Kenta, walking over to Tama and petting his sister's&amp;nbsp;head softly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;But Kenta-papa does it all the time!&amp;quot; Tama cried into Taro&amp;rsquo;s shoulder. Taro looked up at Kenta&amp;rsquo;s open mouthed and betrayed expression and kissed Tama&amp;rsquo;s head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kenta-papa does a lot of things he&amp;rsquo;s not supposed to do-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Like smoking!&amp;quot; Kentaro said with an innocent grin. Kenta narrowed his eyes at the beaming Kentaro and pouted even more.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;That&amp;rsquo;s right, and that&amp;rsquo;s why I asked-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I heard him say bad words too!&amp;quot; Kentaro chirped again, bouncing back over to his puzzle. Kenta changed his gaze to Taro, staring at Kenta with a very disapproving expression that clearly said &amp;quot;We&amp;rsquo;ll talk later&amp;quot;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kenta-papa is a bad adult sometimes, but he still has to learn what can and can&amp;rsquo;t do. Just like you, Tama-chan.&amp;quot; Taro finished happily, smiling at Tama who nodded tearfully and mumbled a soft apology to Taro.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Kenta, sulking by himself, made his typical &amp;quot;tsk&amp;quot; without even thinking. Taro looked up at him in shock, clearly appalled that he would purposely do such a thing after that speech. Kentaro was the only one who spoke up in the thick silence.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Papa-Taro just said you weren&amp;rsquo;t supposed to do that!&amp;quot; Kentaro scolded happily, crawling into Kenta&amp;rsquo;s lap and hugging him around the neck.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After Kenta had apologized to Taro and promised not to &amp;quot;use such language in the house and watch his behaviour&amp;quot;, he got the twins into the bath while Taro prepared whatever they had for dinner. And in about an hour later, Taro was tucking Tama and Kentaro into bed after they both attacked Kenta with nightly kisses and hugs.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kenta-papa is coming tomorrow too, right?&amp;quot; Tama asked Taro quietly. Taro sat back on the floor of the children&amp;rsquo;s bedroom, fixing the comforter of the futon and smiled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Of course. We&amp;rsquo;re both going.&amp;quot; Taro nodded happily.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;So, you&amp;rsquo;re not going to give him away?&amp;quot; Kentaro asked softly and timidly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taro stared at the big, curious eyes gazing at him and was about to answer when there was a clatter of dishes in the kitchen and Kenta grumbling curses under his breath. Taro bit his bottom lip to hide his adoring smile and looked back to the waiting twins.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No... he&amp;rsquo;s going to stay around for a long, long time.&amp;quot; Taro grinned, and before he started to tear up, he laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;That&amp;rsquo;s okay with you two, right?&amp;quot; he asked cheerfully, watching Tama and Kentaro nod their heads enthusiastically. Taro smiled softly at them and gently kissed their foreheads before standing up to flick off the light.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Goodnight, sleep well~&amp;quot; Taro whispered happily, Tama and Kentaro both whispering their goodnights to Taro and to each other. As quietly as he could, Taro slid the door partially shut before making his way into the kitchen and plopping down at the little table.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;They&amp;rsquo;re asleep?&amp;quot; Kenta asked, putting away the last of the dishes before joining Taro. Taro nodded and suddenly grinned to himself, hiding it shyly behind his hands. Kenta spotted his strange behaviour and raised his brows a bit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;rsquo;s with you?&amp;quot; he asked. Taro smiled and laughed softly before answering.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kentaro wanted to know if I was going to give you away.&amp;quot; Taro laughed. Kenta smirked and met Taro&amp;rsquo;s sparkling eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;And you said...?&amp;quot; Kenta asked teasingly. Taro&amp;rsquo;s face suddenly turned soft and his mouth curved up in a gentle smile. He got up and went around the table to Kenta&amp;rsquo;s side, wrapping his arms around Kenta and pushing his nose into his neck.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I told them you&amp;rsquo;re going to be around for a long time.&amp;quot; Taro whispered softly into the warm skin. Kenta smiled into Taro&amp;rsquo;s hair, pulling back slightly to find Taro&amp;rsquo;s waiting lips. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He put his arms around Taro&amp;rsquo;s waist, pulling him closer until he was almost sitting in his lap and deepening the loving kiss.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Lacing his fingers through Kenta&amp;rsquo;s hair, Taro moved away first, brushing his lips across Kenta&amp;rsquo;s cheeks and nose before looking into his hazy and sleepy eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re okay with that, Kenta?&amp;quot; Taro breathed as Kenta kissed the corner of his mouth. Kenta tightened his hold on Taro&amp;rsquo;s waist, trying to bring him closer than they already were. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were both silent for what felt like forever, reading each other&amp;rsquo;s minds through a strange technique they developed over the years.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Taro&amp;rsquo;s eyes glittered brighter than ever as he read the answer in Kenta&amp;rsquo;s stern and passionate ones.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why do you think I gave you this?&amp;quot; Kenta asked, his hand finding Taro&amp;rsquo;s left hand and running his finger over the ring. Taro smiled and kissed Kenta again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;If we&amp;rsquo;re quiet, they&amp;rsquo;ll sleep through the night.&amp;quot; Taro whispered shyly, flushing under Kenta&amp;rsquo;s lustful smirk. Taro kissed Kenta once more before standing up with Kenta&amp;rsquo;s hand in his and leading them both to their darkened bedroom.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;quot;Oh, Ken-chan... he&amp;rsquo;s still sleeping.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Papa-Taro was right when he said his skin is getting darker...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Like curry bread?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I like curry bread...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Tama and Kentaro sat on either side of Kenta, watching their father sleep and poking his face several times. The twins had already gotten dressed and ready for school, and Taro was busy rushing around making sure they had everything. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, Tama and Kentaro decided to help out Taro and to wake up Kenta.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Papa... wake up.&amp;quot; Kentaro whispered next to Kenta&amp;rsquo;s ear, climbing over his back and shoulders. Tama laid flat on her stomach and stared into Kenta&amp;rsquo;s sleeping face, whispering over and over for him to wake up. Kenta groaned in annoyance and scowled, trying to pull the covers over his head as he flipped over on his back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No, you have to wake up!&amp;quot; Kentaro said, climbing onto Kenta again and sitting on his chest. Tama sat up and pulled the covers down, smiling at a grumpy Kenta.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Papa-Taro said you&amp;rsquo;re coming with us.&amp;quot; she said happily. Kenta opened his eyes slowly and glared at his two grinning children.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;So noisy...&amp;quot; Kenta mumbled, yawning widely and closing his eyes again. Kentaro poked Kenta&amp;rsquo;s chest softly while Tama frowned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oi! Kenta!&amp;quot; she suddenly shouted. Kenta snapped awake and glared at Tama, who widely smiled back. Kentaro crawled off his chest as Kenta sat up, making sure to keep the bedsheet around his waist.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why are you calling me Kenta? It&amp;rsquo;s papa or dad-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Are you naked?&amp;quot; Kentaro interrupted Kenta, smiling innocently and curiously. Kenta nervously pulled more of the blanket around him and shook his head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why are you naked?&amp;quot; Tama asked curiously. Kenta looked at the two and silently nodded towards the door, both of them knowing that was the signal to get out. Once the door shut, Kenta threw himself back into the pillows and sighed softly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But just as he was dozing off again, he heard the door open again and expected to be attacked by two children. Instead, he felt a sharp slap on his ass and laughter from his two kids. Sitting up and opening his eyes again, Kenta saw a very displeased Taro standing at the foot of the bed with Tama and Kentaro.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s so early...&amp;quot; Kenta said as he stretched, walking along side Taro, who was holding Tama and Kentaro&amp;rsquo;s hands as they all walked down the street towards the school.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I want to have extra time, Kenta-kun. You&amp;rsquo;ll never know what will happen, you know.&amp;quot; Taro smiled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;rsquo;s going to happen this early?&amp;quot; Kenta grumbled, stopping to pick up Tama and placed her on his shoulders like she asked. Taro shrugged and smiled down at the completely content Kentaro, nearly skipping next to Taro.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As the four made their way down the street, they were soon accompanied with several other families and children, heading to the little school in the distance. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kentaro jumped happily, letting go of Taro&amp;rsquo;s hand and rushing towards the school, not watching where he was going and running straight into another little girl.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kentaro!&amp;quot; Taro called after him, trotting up to the two. Luckily, Kentaro hadn&amp;rsquo;t knocked over the girl and was helping her pick up her bag. The girl stood up and smiled at Kentaro&amp;rsquo;s own apologetic grin.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Thank you.&amp;quot; she said happily.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ken-chan! Don&amp;rsquo;t run, okay?&amp;quot; Taro said as he finally caught up to the two. Taro knelt down by the kids and smiled at the girl.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Are you okay?&amp;quot; he asked, earning a big smile and nod from the girl.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Tsukino!&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Taro, Kentaro and the girl looked behind them to see two people rushing towards them, both seemingly out of breath. Taro stood up to met the woman, who smiled weakly at Taro.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Tsukino, don&amp;rsquo;t run away from us!&amp;quot; she panted, patting her daughter&amp;rsquo;s head as she hugged her mother&amp;rsquo;s legs tightly. Kenta and Tama, just now joining the group, stared at the woman and Tsukino and then the man that joined them seconds later.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Papa! I like Ken-chan!&amp;quot; Tsukino giggled, hopping from the woman to the man, who took off his sunglasses to reveal a confused scowl. Taro laughed and the woman turned to Kenta and Taro.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m Domyouji Tsukushi, this is Tsukasa and you&amp;rsquo;ve met Tsukino.&amp;quot; Tsukushi introduced everyone happily, clearly not paying attention to Domyouji&amp;rsquo;s confusion and slight annoyance.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Who&amp;rsquo;s Ken-chan?&amp;quot; Domyouji asked, scanning the faces of the new comers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m Ken-chan! My real name is Kentaro and I accidentally ran into Tsukino-chan. I like her, she&amp;rsquo;s funny.&amp;quot; Kentaro beamed up at Domyouji. Taro saw Domyouji&amp;rsquo;s jaw tighten and quickly stepped up, bowly slightly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m Yamada Taro, and that&amp;rsquo;s Yano Kenta and Tama. Kentaro ran into Tsukino-chan but-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Tsukino shouldn&amp;rsquo;t be speaking with boys this young. Especially &lt;i&gt;Ten-chan.&lt;/i&gt;&amp;quot;&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;Domyouji said firmly, making Taro cringe slightly and Tsukushi open her mouth to object.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But Kenta got there first.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Then why are you putting her in school? Kids like each other, you can&amp;rsquo;t stop that... and it&amp;rsquo;s &lt;i&gt;Ken-chan&lt;/i&gt;. How can you mess that up, huh?&amp;quot; Kenta said, matching Domyouji&amp;rsquo;s scowl. Taro and Tsukushi looked back and forth between the two, a little frightened to step in the middle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Domyouji took a step towards Kenta, who just turned away from Domyouji like he wasn&amp;rsquo;t there. Domyouji blocked Kenta, visibly trying to keep his temper down.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;rsquo;s wrong with you? These kids need to get to school.&amp;quot; Kenta said, nodding towards the twins and Tsukino, walking with a timid Taro and Tsukushi.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Yes! It&amp;rsquo;s time for school! We&amp;rsquo;re supposed to have fun, right?&amp;quot; Taro said happily, the twins and Tsukino answering with a very cheerful shout.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Fun, Domyouji. At least Tsukino has friends!&amp;quot; Tsukushi said happily, linking her arm with Domyouji.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Friends that&amp;rsquo;ll make moves on her! We should have put her in my old private school!&amp;quot; he spat, pointing his glare at Kenta. Kenta stopped and stared at the man in confusion.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;&lt;i&gt;Moves&lt;/i&gt;? They don&amp;rsquo;t even know what that means! How stupid are you!?&amp;quot; Kenta shot back, Taro nervously pulling on Kenta&amp;rsquo;s arm and apologizing to Tsukushi.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re the stupid one! You don&amp;rsquo;t know who you&amp;rsquo;re talking to!&amp;quot; Domyouji exclaimed, pulling away from Tsukushi and stopping Kenta in his tracks as he glared down at him. Because of the very obvious height difference, Kenta backed up and glared at Domyouji.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Domyouji~ everyone&amp;rsquo;s &lt;i&gt;staring&lt;/i&gt;!&amp;quot; Tsukushi hissed quietly, apologizing to passing parents. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;quot;Kenta-kun... we don&amp;rsquo;t want a bad impression on the teachers!&amp;quot; Taro pleaded, glancing nervously at the two teachers not faraway, greeting the children with smiles.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But the two continued their glaring contest.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Do you want to keep this up, Sano-san?&amp;quot; Domyouji asked dangerously. Kenta tsked loudly and stepped closer to Domyouji.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I fight with &lt;i&gt;kids&lt;/i&gt; all day. And it&amp;rsquo;s &lt;i&gt;Yano&lt;/i&gt;... idiot.&amp;quot; Kenta growled. Just as the two tensed up and Taro and Tsukushi rushed forward, they were met with one of the teachers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Good morning! How are you?&amp;quot; the teacher said happily, kneeling down to the twins and Tsukino&amp;rsquo;s level.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m Kentaro! And I have a twin sister! Her name is Tama-chan. What&amp;rsquo;s your name?&amp;quot; Kentaro said cheerfully, swinging his and Tama&amp;rsquo;s arms together at their sides.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;My name is Taiyou! Is today your first day?&amp;quot; Taiyou asked, looking at the three children in front of him. Domyouji looked the teacher up and down, taking in his bright smiling sun apron, and scowled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;This guy&amp;rsquo;s a teacher?&amp;quot; he asked, looking to Tsukushi for confirmation. Kenta remained quiet, inching behind Taro, knowing if he was recognized that the whole school of children would attack him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;ve been a teacher for quiet awhile, but I&amp;rsquo;m sure it is a bit shocking... I promise to do my best.&amp;quot; Taiyou said nervously under the stare of Domyouji. Tsukushi apologized to the suddenly timid teacher and introduced herself and Tsukino, making Domyouji introduce himself. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Taro happily introduced his family, which seemed to ease Taiyou&amp;rsquo;s nerves, Kenta turned around, avoiding any eye contact with the teacher.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oh! Yano-san... you look familiar.&amp;quot; Taiyou said happily, making Kenta scowl and turn a little towards the teacher.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Shh! E- Everyone says that-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kenta-papa is the Singing Brother!&amp;quot; Kentaro announced proudly, making a few passing children and their parents stop and look.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It is you! I am such a huge fan of &lt;i&gt;Minna de Utao&lt;/i&gt;! I really, really envy you for that job! Singing with kids all day!&amp;quot; Taiyou exclaimed, grabbing Kenta&amp;rsquo;s hands and shaking them happily. Taro and Tsukushi laughed while Domyouji looked between the two.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Singing Brother? This guy?&amp;quot; he scoffed, pointing to Kenta. Several of the parents who stopped had suddenly approached Kenta, their children surrounding him and asking him to sing a bunch of different things. The twins and Tsukino were of course in on the excitement as well.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Amidst all the growing excitement, a frantic looking man in jean overalls came rushing out the gate, splitting the crowd to get to Taiyou.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Taiyou-sensei! We have a big, big problem.&amp;quot; he panted. Taiyou nodded quickly, grabbed the man&amp;rsquo;s arm and pulled him out of the crowd, leaving Kenta behind.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What is it, Aiba-san?&amp;quot; Taiyou asked worriedly. Taro, Tsukushi and Domyouji turned their attention from Kenta to the teacher and guest.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Remember the- the snakes and the birds we brought? To show the kids?&amp;quot; Aiba explained quickly, Taiyou nodding along.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I took them out to make sure they were okay and- and...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;And?&amp;quot; Taro asked, eager to hear what happened. Aiba&amp;rsquo;s face turned devastated and he took a deep breath before continuing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;One of the snakes got loose while I was feeding the birds and he- he-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Went in the wall?&amp;quot; Tsukushi guessed. Aiba shook his head and made a strange sob sound that made Taiyou pat his back comfortably.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He ate the talking parrot!&amp;quot; Aiba wailed. Taro, Tsukushi, and Taiyou all gasped and Domyouji let out an annoyed sigh.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The school bell finally rang, allowing Kenta to finally break free and stumble over to the group in disarray and more than slightly pissed. He panted and glared at the crying guy in overalls, being comforted by the three sympathetic people. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hearing snickering next to him, Kenta turned his glare to Domyouji, who was looking at him with a big, taunting smirk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Singing Brother...&amp;quot; Domyouji scoffed. Kenta turned away from Domyouji and ignored him. Taiyou sent the crying Aiba back to the school, while he waited for the twins and Tsukino to say good-bye to their parents.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Tsukushi kissed her daughter good-bye, while Domyouji knelt down and hugged her tightly before straightening out her clothes and telling her to behave properly. Tsukino nodded and Domyouji hugged her once more before letting her run to Taiyou and take his hand. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taro and Kenta hugged their children, Taro kissing them and not letting them go until Kenta pulled him away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Listen to Taiyou-sensei, okay? And be nice with the other kids and Tsukino-chan...&amp;quot; Taro rambled on, the twins nodding and smiling in understanding.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oh! And be nice to Aiba-san too, he&amp;rsquo;s a little sad today.&amp;quot; Taro added. Kenta hugged Tama and Kentaro quickly, sending them on their way before Taro attached himself to them again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The four parents watched Taiyou walk hand in hand with the kids before stopping at the gate and waving good-bye. Taro sniffed back tears that were quickly wiped away and replaced with a bright smile at Kenta.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;The school&amp;rsquo;s filled with idiots...&amp;quot; Domyouji suddenly said in a strange, wavering voice. Tsukushi, Taro and Kenta looked over to Domyouji to see him quickly putting on his sunglasses and turning away to walk back up the street.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Domyouji! Wait!&amp;quot; Tsukushi called after him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It was nice meeting you!&amp;quot; Taro called happily, smiling widely when Tsukushi paused and smiled in return before finally catching Domyouji by the arm with a teasing smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Kenta and Taro stood together on the quiet street, not entirely sure what to do with themselves with no kids.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I don&amp;rsquo;t like Domyouji.&amp;quot; Kenta finally stated, making Taro&amp;rsquo;s smile fall.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;But you have to be nice Kenta! I was starting to think it was a bad idea to bring you...&amp;quot; Taro admitted softly. Kenta scowled hurtfully at Taro, making the younger panic.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Not that I didn&amp;rsquo;t want you here! But you could have worried Tama and Ken-chan more.&amp;quot; Taro said quickly. Kenta slowly draped his arm over Taro&amp;rsquo;s shoulders and pouted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He pisses me off.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Taro sighed, walking slowly with Kenta.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You made him angry as well. Next time, be calm, okay? He seems like he can be nice. And I know you can too.&amp;quot; Taro smiled. Kenta remained quiet, not wanting to answer Taro.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kenta.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;.......fine. But if he starts something-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;&lt;i&gt;Kenta&lt;/i&gt;...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Kenta and Taro stared at each other until Kenta finally gave in with a grumble.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;ll... try.&amp;quot; Kenta mumbled. Taro grinned and pecked Kenta&amp;rsquo;s cheek before tightly hugging him. After a moment or so, Kenta stopped and smirked at Taro.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We&amp;rsquo;re going to have the whole day to ourselves, you know.&amp;quot; Kenta said slyly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oh... you&amp;rsquo;re right.&amp;quot; Taro said seriously. Kenta pulled Taro a little closer to him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What do you want to do?&amp;quot; he asked in a whisper, dripping with nothing but sex. Taro, however, missed it completely and after a moment&amp;rsquo;s thought, grinned at Kenta.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I have extra money this week! We can get their favourite foods and throw a party for Tama-chan and Ken-chan! &amp;quot;&lt;i&gt;Congratulations on Your First Day!&lt;/i&gt;&amp;quot; Won&amp;rsquo;t they love that?&amp;quot; Taro exclaimed, his eyes shining bright with ideas.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Kenta watched Taro nearly skip away from him, daydreaming about what the party would be like. Groaning to himself, Kenta trudged up the street until he felt Taro grab his hand to pull him along faster.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Kenta-kun can choose the cake!&amp;quot; Taro chirped, giving Kenta the smile that he fell for in the beginning. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kenta soon found himself smiling in return and kissing Taro gently.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Taro bit his bottom lip shyly and Kenta tightly laced their fingers together, leading them both up the street to their most favourite and cheapest grocery store.&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SO! It has come&amp;nbsp;to an end~&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;And of course&amp;nbsp;you&amp;nbsp;guys know the special&amp;nbsp;guests XD Domyouji,Makino, Taiyou and Aiba XDD&lt;br /&gt;I only wished i could have added a bit more Aiba/ Taiyou XP&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hope&amp;nbsp;you all enjoyed this sudden series.. and maybe one day I'll write more where the twins are older ^_^&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;Thanks!! &amp;lt;3 &amp;lt;3&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:hippiefox:36734</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/36734.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=36734"/>
    <title>Fallen Angels Chapter 7/ 25</title>
    <published>2009-08-05T23:21:46Z</published>
    <updated>2009-08-05T23:28:03Z</updated>
    <category term="fallen angels"/>
    <category term="fan fiction- arashi"/>
    <lj:music>"She Is"~ Clazziquai</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;strong&gt;Title&lt;/strong&gt;: Fallen Angels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Author&lt;/strong&gt;: &lt;span class='ljuser ljuser-name_hippiefox' lj:user='hippiefox' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;hippiefox&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Pairing&lt;/strong&gt;: Ohmiya, Juntoshi (slightly onesided), hints of Sakuraiba &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rating&lt;/strong&gt;: definitely R. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Genre&lt;/strong&gt;: AU, drama, action, violence, romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Summary&lt;/strong&gt;: Even fallen angels have angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://hippiefox.livejournal.com/22764.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Disclaimer and chapter list. Please read.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 7 &lt;br /&gt;Brandy&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino opened a few buttons on his collar and smoothed his suit jacket before he stepped out of the 2010 Fisker Karma, it&amp;rsquo;s black paint reflecting the garden lights on the driveway and the moon in the clear sky. Nino liked this car, not just because it was fast and nearly soundless, but because he was actually &lt;i&gt;trusted&lt;/i&gt; with it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Everything had somehow turned around since Nino had gone out with Ohno about two months ago. He was more pleasant to be around, more motivated and argued less. Aoki was the only one who knew the reason behind Nino&amp;rsquo;s attitude adjustment, but he just stood back and watched the entertainment. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Okamoto had allowed Nino to go on solo missions again, mainly negotiations with clients and several former members who still had to pay for their protection, but there were a couple violent ones that Nino barely escaped safely.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;His relationship with Ohno couldn&amp;rsquo;t get any better. Though he had only seen Ohno twice since their first date, Nino had given Ohno his number and talked quite often. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of course Nino would have to lie about what hotel he was staying at for business, what his employees were talking about over lunch or what colour the sky was in Seoul at sunset, but Ohno&amp;rsquo;s laughter and the way he sleepily recalled his day in class made Nino forget his lies.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His assignment for this night was to drop off money to a wealthy and loyal loanshark and to collect any valuable information that the guy may have regarding other societies. Nino looked at the modernized, marble mansion in front of him and scowled. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It wasn&amp;rsquo;t that he disliked Iwata-san, but the way he frivolously threw his money away by flaunting it annoyed Nino.&amp;nbsp; And the fact that he was forced to wear a suit and drive cars that weren&amp;rsquo;t even made public, whenever he came to visit. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino tightened his grip on the briefcase of money and continued up the shrubbery lined and cobblestone pathway to the huge front door. He rang the doorbell, listening to it echo in the mansion, and shortly found himself face to face with the nameless butler he knew so well.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Ninomiya-san, we haven&amp;rsquo;t seen you in so long.&amp;quot; the old man greeted Nino with a smile. Nino bowed slightly and let himself in as the butler opened the door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Iwata-san should be expecting me. Okamoto-san called earlier.&amp;quot; Nino said, trying not to let the sheer size of the two spiraling staircases in front of him hypnotize him like they always did. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The butler was about to leave to get Iwata, but the man soon appeared from one of the many doors down the hallway.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s our delivery boy!&amp;quot; Iwata called happily, laughing at his own joke so loudly it reverberated on the walls. Nino wanted to punch him for that, but he knew Iwata&amp;rsquo;s humor and managed a smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Iwata-san, it&amp;rsquo;s been some time.&amp;quot; Nino said politely. Iwata was a fairly younger man with a charming appeal and just as charming face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was the type that the women would swoon over and the type that all the men would envy or despise. Usually dressed in expensive imported suits, Nino was surprised to see him in a simple button down shirt and suit pants. Nino had to wonder if he had just gotten back from working.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Come, come! We&amp;rsquo;ll talk business in the den.&amp;quot; Iwata said, wrapping a ring clad hand around Nino&amp;rsquo;s shoulder and leading him down the seemingly endless hallway. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino suddenly felt uneasy as he entered the dimly lit den that could easily fit his whole apartment in. Iwata flicked on the light to the chandelier and closed the thick mahogany door behind them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Though Nino was going about business and setting the briefcase on Iwata&amp;rsquo;s long glass table in front of the six foot wide fireplace, he couldn&amp;rsquo;t shake the strange feeling. Feeling a hand on his shoulder, Nino straightened up and stepped back a few inches. Iwata looked at the briefcase and bent over to open it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino took this time to quickly scan the den for the source of his anxiousness. Everything seemed to be in place and nothing looked suspicious.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;This is all the million, then?&amp;quot; Iwata asked, sipping on a dark coloured liquor and running his finger down the bundled money.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;A little extra as well from the brothel owner that rerouted our money.&amp;quot; Nino replied, turning his attention back to his mission. Iwata nodded and finished off his drink quickly, hissing at the burn and setting the glass on the table.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Right, right. Ah... Hino-san took care of him, I heard. I always liked Hino-san, you should learn from him.&amp;quot; Iwata laughed, patting Nino&amp;rsquo;s shoulder as he walked over to his dark cherry wood desk. Nino scowled in disagreement.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hino-san killed first and asked questions later... unless he knew someone had answers, but in the end, they&amp;rsquo;d end up dead. Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t like him much.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I take it you&amp;rsquo;re here for information as well, Ninomiya-kun.&amp;quot; Iwata said moving back over to the table to grab the briefcase.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Anything you got.&amp;quot; Nino said, following every move of Iwata&amp;rsquo;s with his narrowed eyes. Iwata sighed as he picked up the briefcase and made little singing noises as he thought of any new information and dropped the briefcase on the desk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It seems... I have gotten myself into a little trouble with &lt;i&gt;your&lt;/i&gt; society, Ninomiya-kun.&amp;quot; Nino felt a chill from the way his voice suddenly sounded. He turned to face Iwata, who was looking straight back at Nino. The man smiled his prince-like smile and strode towards Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I suddenly found myself in Okamoto-san&amp;rsquo;s office one day, being threatened to not tell anybody this bit of information I found. Do you know a... Himura-san, by chance?&amp;quot; Iwata&amp;rsquo;s tone had turned dangerous and sweet and the way he looked at Nino made him shiver. Nino glared at him, of course he knew Himura, he was one of the best and was currently a spy in one of the top rivals to Nino&amp;rsquo;s society.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re very good, Ninomiya-kun. But I know you know him, so don&amp;rsquo;t act noble. Himura-san is a spy being hosted in one of my best, best client&amp;rsquo;s society. If this information spilt out-&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Shut up and get to the point.&amp;quot; Nino snapped dangerously, his hand itching for his gun. Iwata grinned and made his way to his large ruby coloured, velvet couch and sat down before continuing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Okamoto-san doesn&amp;rsquo;t want this information to get out, of course. If Himura-san is killed, your rivals would be at your societies&amp;rsquo; doorstep in a heartbeat. The last thing your boss wants is a war. He made me a deal.&amp;quot; Iwata motioned for Nino to come closer, but Nino remained in his spot, glaring at Iwata.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Why are you telling me? Do you want me to take someone down in exchange for keeping quiet?&amp;quot; Nino almost growled. Iwata stood up from the couch and walked over to Nino.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Okamoto-san asked me what I wanted. I could have anything. Guess what it was?&amp;quot; Iwata said in a cheery voice that made Nino want to gag. Nino inched his way back from the man, keeping eye contact.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Let me guess... a throne for your stuck-up ass?&amp;quot; Nino hissed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Watch it, you don&amp;rsquo;t realize how much power I have.&amp;quot; Iwata said darkly. Nino was thinking what would go wrong if he just shoot this guy now, but if he did that, Okamoto would definitely kill him. After all, this guy brought in half the money they used.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You.&amp;quot; Iwata finally said. Nino swallowed the sickness boiling inside and glared up at the older man. Nino didn&amp;rsquo;t really feel anything towards Iwata, all his hate was going directly to Okamoto for letting him be sold like a whore.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;ll just spill it once you&amp;rsquo;re done with me.&amp;quot; Nino said hatefully. Iwata simply laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m a man of my word. I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t want to cause unnecessary problems.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino turned away from the cold lips at his neck, the skeleton like fingers finding their way through his shirt and icy fingertips skating across his skin. Nino knew what this was about and couldn&amp;rsquo;t fight back. It was for his entire societies&amp;rsquo; protection and for his life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He heard his gun drop to the floor with a thud as his belt was undone and he was directed to the velvet couch, being shoved down a little roughly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Iwata was whispering caring things against Nino&amp;rsquo;s skin, things like how he&amp;rsquo;d be soft and how he didn&amp;rsquo;t want to hurt him, but Nino heard nothing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a window in Nino&amp;rsquo;s view and it&amp;rsquo;s curtains were wide open, letting in the stars and the soft clouds that hovered by.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As the man continued his quest, Nino used his perfected skill in studying the weather. He remembered the cool air around him as he sped down the streets in the sleek black car, humming songs to himself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He felt Iwata moving lower and his desperation to shut everything out grew stronger. Nino screwed his eyes shut and forced his memory back to when he first met Ohno. The club was dirty and loud but he was glowing and soft. A light that suddenly brightened his life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His loud and distinguishable laugh when Nino accidentally made a joke and the way Nino&amp;rsquo;s heart would seem to warm his whole body when Ohno would touch him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino heard a whimper escape himself and he quickly bit down on his lip to prevent Iwata from getting any type of pleasure out of hearing him. He looked to the window again, straining his eyes to see past the stars, to see all the silent beauty they held. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino closed his eyes again as he felt Iwata turn him over. It was almost over. He suddenly felt the cold liquid being spread over him and took the cue to go back as far as he could in his memory. This tactic took the longest to perfect, but Nino found it the best escape route to ever use when he was in this position.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He felt Iwara position himself and Nino took a deep breath.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He was back on the beach, the salty air whirling around him as his sister pointed at the waves in the distance. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino always wondered how big they could actually get. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He walked in the water, jumping over the foam and the seaweed, sometimes getting tripped up by the plant and falling. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His mother and father were behind him, hand in hand and smiling. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked up at the deep blue sky and closed his eyes against the sun as it warmed his skin.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino opened his eyes to find himself in the slightly chilly den with Iwara panting and finished on his back. He waited until the man got up, grabbing his clothes on the way and whispering a sickly sweet &amp;quot;Thanks&amp;quot; in his ear before leaving the den. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nino scoffed at the situation and grabbed his clothes from the floor, thankful that Iwara was classy enough to use a condom, and started to redress. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He smelt like Paris imported cologne and brandy and it made him choke.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Stuffing his forgotten gun into his belt, Nino walked to the mirror behind the desk, fixed his ruffled hair and straightened out his clothes. Spotting a pitcher of fresh brandy over his shoulder, Nino smirked and walked over to it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He dug a hand in his pocket, pulled out a few different coloured, pill sized capsules and looked them over in his palm. After choosing the drug of his liking, Nino snapped it open and sprinkled the powder into the pitcher.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Even if it didn&amp;rsquo;t kill the prince, it would give him a stomachache to end them all and have him running to the restroom every few minutes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nino smiled at the old, kind butler at the door and wished him a &lt;i&gt;very&lt;/i&gt; goodnight. Of course, the way Nino hopped to his car, anyone would think that the &amp;quot;business talk&amp;quot; went well. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the butler knew Nino too well and knew that he was furious beyond the point of humanly possible.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As the black car flashed down the cobblestone driveway and into the night with a squeal, the butler felt terribly sorry for whoever had Nino&amp;rsquo;s wrath coming to them.&lt;/p&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AN:&amp;nbsp;T_____T&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;Unfortunately, this chapter is relevant to the story.... D:&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;ANYWAY.&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;The 2010 Fisker Karma &amp;gt;8D&amp;nbsp;it's a very pretty car~&lt;img alt="" src="file:///C:/DOCUME~1/Nicole/LOCALS~1/Temp/moz-screenshot.jpg" /&gt;&lt;img src="http://i73.photobucket.com/albums/i211/originalkingjulian/Fisker_Karma041.jpg" alt="" /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 8! Nino will get his revenge and Ohmiya fluff to top it off ^^&lt;br /&gt;Thanks!&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;</content>
  </entry>
</feed>
